Rebirth vs. Rebirth Tragedy to Triumph by Violeta and Zelena [[Chapters 591, to 600]] – Daisy Novels   

Chapter 591

On top of that, Violeta finally made her first Twitter post in over a year.

She thanked everyone for their support and gave a shoutout to the Spring in Moon City.

Tracy’s Sea Breeze scored a nomination for Best Actress.

It was a sign of recognition.

Tracy felt disappointed but accepted it.

Winning awards often came down to luck.

Many popular celebrities never win awards despite their fame.

By the time Sea Breeze aired, Spring in Moon City had already wrapped up its run.

Though the initial buzz had cooled, the show had been incredibly hot when it first premiered.

After Spring in Moon City finished airing, it got great reviews, scoring a solid 9 out of 10 on IMDB. It was definitely a hit.

There’d been a lot of online debate about which TV series was better, but now the answer was clear.

Tracy only got a nomination, not the award.

With Violeta winning the Best Supporting Actress Award three times, it was pretty obvious which show had more prestige.

Violeta solidified her position as the top star after having previously faced skepticism from the public.

It was clear now that Tracy had a long way to go if she wanted to surpass Violeta.

In fact, it might even be impossible for her to ever surpass Violeta.

To push forward with the marriage between Hattie and Harvey, Harvey was planning a grand proposal for Hattie.

Meanwhile, Amber was putting pressure on Hattie at home, trying to create the illusion that she was unworthy of Harvey and only suited for an ordinary, less impressive man.

Both sides were pushing ahead at the same time.

Amber stirred up Hattie’s competitive spirit.

When Harvey came through with a big, flashy proposal, Hattie said yes right away.

But Hannah saw through Harvey’s proposal as just a flashy show, revealing that he hadn’t actually spent much money on it.

After Hattie got back to Harbor City, she asked her, “Didn’t he get you any jewelry or anything for the wedding? All the showy stuff doesn’t matter, you need something real.”

Hattie replied, “Mom, Harvey said his company is having some cash flow problems and won’t have the money until the second half of the year, so that’s why he didn’t buy me anything.”

Hannah looked a bit doubtful, asking, “Cash flow problems?”

Hattie picked up on the fact that Hannah was suspicious about Harvey.

If this had been a while ago, Hattie might have had doubts too, but now she was completely caught up in the trap set by Violeta and Amber.

So, she ended up defending Harvey in front of Hannah.

“I’ve been with him for so long, and he’s already spent a lot on me. If I keep asking for more, he’ll start thinking I’m just after his money, and that would be hurtful. It would damage our relationship.

“Besides, most of his assets are abroad. He’s been staying in the country for me, so it’s normal that he doesn’t have much here. And anyway, once we’re married, what’s his will eventually be mine.”

Hannah nodded. “Yeah, you’re right.”

Switching topics, Hattie grabbed a gift box from nearby. “Here’s a present he got for you, a set of jade jewelry!”

“No way, really?”

Hannah’s eyes were instantly drawn to the jade set. She excitedly opened the box to find earrings, a necklace, and a bracelet-vivid green and top-tier glass type!

This must be worth at least ten million. It’s incredibly valuable!

“Harvey is such a thoughtful guy. I always knew you couldn’t go wrong with him!”

Holding the expensive jewelry, Hannah couldn’t get enough of it.

Just moments ago, she had her doubts about Harvey, but after seeing this, she was completely won over and couldn’t wait to marry Hattie off to him!

But Hannah only knew that jade was expensive.

But she wasn’t a jewelry expert and didn’t know that they were artificial A-grade jade, with clear signs of being fake, not genuine natural jade.

These days, the counterfeit techniques were so advanced that even experts had to look closely, so it was no wonder someone like Hannah, who wasn’t in the industry, couldn’t tell the difference.

There was no way Harvey could afford such an expensive gift.

In the beginning, in order to deceive Hattie, he had already spent most of his savings. Now, he was basically broke.

“I’m definitely wearing this out next time! Let everyone see what an amazing son-in-law I have. They’ll be so jealous! Hahaha!”

Chapter 592

After Hattie and Harvey publicly announced their relationship in such a high-profile way, Carl tried to investigate Harvey.

But Amber intercepted the investigation before it could be completed.

She used her status as the matriarch to bury the original investigation and even swapped it out with a fake report.

The initial report showed that Harvey’s company abroad was in serious trouble, almost bankrupt, and likely to be auctioned off by the bank-he was basically a broke man.

Amber changed the details.

In the revised version, Harvey was still described as an international businessman, but just an ordinary one, nowhere near rich enough to be a suitable match for the Ridges’ status.

Because of that, Carl was dissatisfied with Harvey.

He believed that Harvey was far too ordinary and did not meet the standards for a son-in-law of the Ridges.

To make matters worse, Hattie had set her sights on him and publicly announced their relationship.

Carl grew increasingly frustrated with Hattie, criticizing her poor judgment in choosing a husband, her poor academic

performance, and her mediocre success in the entertainment industry despite years of effort.

He was getting more and more fed up with her.

But Hattie was his daughter, and times had changed, so he was in a tough spot. She’d already announced their relationship online without asking him first. If he pushed them to break up, it would make him look bad and embarrass him even more.

After all, she was an illegitimate daughter, not raised under his direct guidance from a young age, so it was no surprise she had a narrow view.

The tree had grown crooked; no matter how much you pruned it later, it wouldn’t change much. So Carl decided to just turn a blind eye.

Carl didn’t openly express his dissatisfaction, so Hannah was unsure of his true feelings about Harvey and thought Carl was satisfied with Harvey.

There was a huge gap in understanding between them.

Behind Hattie, countless people were pushing her forward.

A marketing account got wind of the situation and leaked the news on Twitter.

“Reliable sources say that the actress who publicly announced her relationship just six months ago has now quietly registered her marriage with her partner. They did it in Harbor City, and because the groom is a foreigner with no family in the country, there wasn’t even a ceremony.”

As soon as this news broke, it caused a stir.

The only celebrity who announced a relationship six months ago was Hattie.

The marketing account practically dropped Hattie’s name without saying it outright.

The comments section exploded.

“Did Hattie really just get married? That was super quick!”

“Isn’t she the only one who made a relationship announcement six months ago?”

“Is this for real?”

“Don’t mess around too much, or you might get a lawyer’s letter.”

The news about Hattie and Harvey getting their marriage license spread like crazy online.

But Hattie didn’t confirm anything.

Her fans were skeptical and didn’t believe she’d actually gotten married. They flocked to the marketing account’s comment section to stir up the conversation and counter the claims.

Little did they know, Hattie wasn’t bothered by her fans at all. She was already dreaming of becoming a wealthy wife in a high-society family.

She wouldn’t have to hustle for gigs anymore.

She didn’t even enjoy acting; it was too exhausting. Once she married Harvey, she could stop taking on jobs and live off his money.

Marrying a rich man had been the dream that Hannah instilled in Hattie from a young age.

In fact, it was also Hannah’s dream.

Now that Hattie had finally achieved it, she was thrilled and completely indifferent to her career, lost in the bliss of love.

But like all beautiful bubbles, this one was bound to burst in the not-too-distant future.

That would be when Hattie truly hit rock bottom.

In October, Violeta, who had been absent from the screen for a year and a half, was finally back.

Her new movie, The Island, was set to premiere during the National Day holidays.

Fans went wild, and the news shot straight to the top of the trendy search.

The studio’s account also joined in, sharing promotional updates for The Island.

On top of that, the production team released several behind- the-scenes clips. Although Violeta only appeared for a few seconds in the footage, her fans treated it like a treasure.

There were many films set to premiere during the National Day holidays, with three of them being revolutionary-themed.

With so many big names involved, The Island was a huge deal for Violeta’s debut movie.

She should have been all over the promotion, but she was stuck working on The Golden Age set and couldn’t help out.

When she swapped scripts with Tracy, she wasn’t too excited about The Island. She took the role mainly to get in touch with Polly.

Chapter 593

This movie was one that Violeta deemed worth sacrificing her own time for.

As a conventionally solid movie, it wouldn’t reflect poorly on her

What she didn’t expect was just how pumped her fans would be.

The buzz wasn’t bought, it was all thanks to them.

Her fans took it upon themselves to hype up the film, posting all sorts of edited videos online. Thanks to their amazing efforts, a lot of these clips went viral on short video platforms.

Violeta had been out of the spotlight for a year and a half, so her fans missed her and were determined to see the movie.

The movie was Violeta’s big debut in the movie world, and it was going head-to-head with other veteran films during the National Day holiday.

One of the rivals was Ophelia, with her new movie Dawn, which was her first take on a revolutionary-themed story.

Both movies had pretty much the same setting and time period.

Ophelia, being a veteran in the entertainment industry, was from the same era as Lydia.

After Lydia’s downfall, Ophelia quickly took many of her resources, leading to a noticeable boost in her opportunities.

Among actresses in their thirties and forties, Ophelia remained a prominent figure, with her aired TV series consistently performing well.

She had also won the Best Supporting Actress Award before and was nominated for the Best Actress Award three years ago.

In terms of popularity, she wasn’t as well-known as Lydia back in the day.

But when it comes to her work, she far outshone Lydia.

Ophelia was very confident that Dawn would be her chance to make another shot at awards.

During the promotional period, Ophelia was super active, showing up at the premiere and even doing a little skit with the lead actors at the cinema.

She also got a lot of industry friends to help spread the word.

The male lead in Dawn was Hugo York, a veteran actor who’s won the Best Actor Award five times, a record that set him apart in the industry.

With top-notch leads and top-notch promotion, Dawn was set up for success.

In theory, Dawn would be the highest-grossing film among the three revolutionary-themed movies.

After the first week of its National Day release, the numbers were in.

Dawn raked in 216 million!

What was truly jaw-dropping was that such impressive box office numbers still only put Dawn in second place!

So, who was in first?

It turned out to be The Island, with a whopping 262 million in its first week.

After this number came out, the official Twitter account for The Island immediately posted a congratulatory message.

It didn’t take long for Violeta’s fans to flood the comments section.

Even though Dawn had strong box office numbers, it was surprising and frustrating for its producers to see it beaten by a film with less star power. The producer of Dawn was so enraged that he vented on Twitter in the middle of the night, blasting the current trend of prioritizing star power and popularity over quality.

Gordon Crowe: “Is this whole star power era really such a great thing? How many amazing works and talented actors have been sidelined because of some big-name stars? It’s really

disappointing! After over thirty years in the biz, I’ve watched the industry change. These days, people need to ask: besides the popularity, what real value does all this ‘star power’ actually have?”

As soon as this post went up, it took off like a snowball, getting more and more attention in just half an hour.

The comment was a clear dig at how Dawn didn’t meet expectations and got beaten by a movie with a less impressive team and cast.’

Even though The Island had its share of veteran actors, it was worth mentioning that Dawn had Hugo, who had won the Best Actor Award five times!

Everyone on the Dawn team thought it should’ve been the top movie. But after a week, it was surprising to see it lagging 46 million behind the number one spot.

Forty-six million wasn’t huge, but it was definitely not small either.

For comparison, Mason’s first movie, The Lies in Winter, only pulled in just over 30 million before it finished its run.

But to producer Gordon, that gap of over 40 million compared to The Island felt like a real slap in the face; it was the difference between a great movie and a mediocre one.

After a night of buzz, the online discussions blew up.

Violeta’s reputation took a hit as netizens and marketing accounts dragged her into the whole “star power” drama.

Those who support her said…

Chapter 594

“It’s indeed all about popularity these days, but Violeta’s made it big because of her own talent. So just because a movie flops, it’s not right to blame the actress. Those who know understand that you’re nearly fifty years old; those who don’t might think you’re a three-year-old throwing a tantrum over not getting candy, or crying because you didn’t come in first.”

“I went to see both Dawn and The Island. Honestly, I only checked out The Island for Violeta, but I wasn’t let down by her performance. The other actors were a pleasant surprise, too. The team behind The Island put in almost a year’s worth of work on the post-production, and it really shows; it’s totally worth the hype.”

“If Violeta is considered the star power in The Island, then is Hugo the equivalent in Dawn? You’re playing favorites and criticizing others with such skillful precision, Mr. Crowe!”

There was also a comment that carried a seemingly neutral but actually sarcastic tone.

“Movies these days just keep getting worse each year, and these actors have no sense of professional ethics. It’s baffling how even the most mediocre performances can still win awards.”

“I watched The Island, and it was pretty bad. I’m rooting for Dawn.”

“Who would have thought that Hugo’s Best Actor-winning movie would ever be overshadowed by a popular star? The world really is going downhill!”

“Two movies, two leading ladies. When Ophelia won her award, Violeta wasn’t even on the radar. Now it’s just that Lydia isn’t doing well, or else there’d be no chance for Violeta to shine.”

“I’m used to seeing Lydia go up against Ophelia. Ophelia just has

that perfect screen presence, way better than some so-called top actresses. It takes a seasoned actor for movies, not

everyone’s cut out for it!”

The people who criticized Violeta were especially harsh.

“Seriously, Violeta’s face just doesn’t work for movies. She’s not cut out for it. She’d be better off in some cheesy historical drama or something. As for how she won the Best Supporting Actress Award, I can only say that entertainment these days has really gone downhill and the standards have dropped.”

“It’s hard to say. I actually liked The Island, but I skipped it when I saw that Violeta was the lead. It just gave off this weird vibe, like flowers on a pile of manure.”

“I’ve always thought Violeta looks pretty weird, not like someone from that era, and honestly, I think she’s pretty

unattractive. The short haircut? Even worse. Fans, please don’t come at me.”

“To the person above, I appreciate your comment, but remember to keep your DMs closed.”

In this wave of public opinion, Violeta was taking the hardest hit.

It was unclear whether it was because Violeta was the biggest star in this film or if the online buzz was just biased, with some people stoking the flames behind the scenes.

Violeta, who was far away filming in Jobus, was getting the worst of it.

Even though Violeta wasn’t involved in the promotion of The Island and hadn’t appeared in public for over a year and a half, the online negativity directed at her was still intense.

The online buzz was all about “popularity vs. talent.”

Even though Violeta had won the Best Supporting Actress Award three times, she was still mostly seen as just another popular star compared to her more experienced peers.

During the National Day holiday, people are out celebrating while arguing online.

In the afternoon, Eugene called Violeta to remind her not to let the online comments mess with her mood while she was filming.

Violeta replied, “I’m fine. Is the box office difference really that big this time?”

Eugene said, “It’s not that big, but it’s a big letdown for them. They didn’t expect The Island to be number one on the National Day box office chart.”

The holiday only lasted a week.

The first week’s box office numbers were the most important. While the total might go up later, it wouldn’t surpass the first week’s numbers.

“People didn’t expect you to be away for so long, so fans went out of their way to promote and buy tickets to support you. That’s the benefit of being a big name. As for the online haters criticizing your popularity, don’t worry about it. They’re just jealous.”

Popularity wasn’t a bad thing.

Everyone wanted a piece of that popularity pie.

Which young celebrity didn’t want popularity?

It was only the ones who couldn’t get it that got bitter.

The harsher the criticism, the more it showed how jealous they were.

Seemed like Eugene’s worries before Violeta joined the crew were totally unnecessary.

He thought that after Violeta joined the crew and all promotion was put on hold, the buzz and the fans would fade away.

But surprisingly, after Violeta joined the filming crew, there was no one else taking over her popularity.

Chapter 595

Zelena’s group kept arguing and trying to surpass Violeta, but none of them managed to succeed. In fact, they were all in messy situations themselves.

Violeta was still the best; no one else could compare.

Violeta said, “I didn’t expect The Island to top the box office. It’s quite surprising.”

Eugene said, “With all the buzz online, I’m guessing Ophelia’s team is really pushing hard. She’s aiming for the Best Actress Award with Dawn since she missed out on the award a few years ago. Teaming up with Hugo must be giving her a lot of

confidence. All this hype is also giving a boost to both movies.”

Violeta remembered Ophelia from before; she was the one who had a fashion clash with Zelena.

Ophelia was definitely someone to watch out for. She understood the ins and outs of the industry perfectly, and the fact that she had been around longer than Lydia shows she had big ambitions.

In any case, there was bound to be some friction eventually.

Violeta was pretty relaxed about it. If they could get along, that’d be awesome. But if not, they’d just have to clash and see who came out on top.

“Let them say whatever they want online. It’s their right.”

The box office numbers for The Island had gone beyond what Violeta expected, and she was pretty happy with it.

It also showed how loyal her fans were.

Her previous work had built a solid reputation, so even though this was her first movie, her fans were still fully behind her.

Eugene said, “It’s not that they’re unhappy with the box office, they just can’t stand someone outshining them. With both movies being so similar in theme, it’s a pretty obvious comparison.

“But right now, things are looking good. It seems like Chad’s about to make it big.”

Violeta replied, “Oh? Chad? That’s great. What’s meant to happen will eventually happen.”

Chad has been working hard for so many years.

At first, Apex was planning for Chad to go down the same high- profile route as Nolan and Jacques. But they quickly realized that wasn’t going to work out. So, Chad decided to pursue a tougher path as a serious actor.

He had done well in The Island with his standout looks, which were pretty unique in the industry right now.

He was definitely making a mark as a leading man.

Even though Chad was Wade’s grandson, he’s never been in any of Wade’s projects.

Like Violeta, he couldn’t join the film’s promotion due to contract issues.

If this movie helped boost his career, promoting The Golden Age will be easier later. With their second collaboration, there’d be plenty of excitement to generate buzz.

Let the online drama continue.

In the meantime, The Island was selling like crazy at the box office.

For a whole month, it had been the top revolutionary-themed movie.

But during the National Day holiday, it didn’t snag the top spot overall; it came in second.

The number one film was Red Lamp.

It was a detective comedy with a Chesia mystery twist-clever and packed with details. There was tons of hype before it came out, and everyone who had seen it said it was awesome.

Even short video platforms were full of bloggers diving into the details. It was definitely a hit.

Over a 90-day run, Red Lamp ended up making 4.18 billion.

The Island pulled in 3.27 billion.

Dawn earned 3.01 billion.

Elaine gave birth on the same day as The Island was released.

Irene called Violeta from the hospital to say that Elaine had safely given birth to a baby boy, a chubby little guy weighing seven pounds and three ounces.

Violeta was excited to hear the news and wanted to return to Quinston to see her little nephew.

Unfortunately, she couldn’t get away from the set.

She also shared some good news with Irene: the filming of The Golden Age was finally nearing its end.

After several revisions, Mason discussed with the screenwriters and made more changes to the script. They were confident that the remaining filming could be wrapped up before New Year’s Eve, so everyone on set could go home and enjoy the holiday with their families.

This also meant Violeta could go home for the New Year this year.

The Golden Age was supposed to take two years to film. Even though there were worries it might drag on for three, everyone’s hard work paid off and they finished in the two-year mark.

Violeta joined the project when she was 26, spent her 27th birthday on set, and now, at 28, it was finally wrapped!

She was finally going to get some well-deserved rest!

Chapter 596

Over the last two years, Violeta gained a lot from her experience, spending every day fully immersed in filming.

She developed a great relationship with everyone on set, forming a tight-knit family. Even off-set, Kaylee and the three actors who played her parents and brother enjoyed calling each other by their family roles.

As they realized that filming was nearing its end, they were excited but also experienced a slight sense of sadness.

Nevertheless, the greater satisfaction came from completing a perfect piece of work.

It wasn’t only Violeta who had made progress over the past two years. After moving to the Ministry of Public Security, Hayden rose rapidly through the ranks, receiving four consecutive promotions. He is now the head of the Intelligence Command Division and the Counterterrorism Department, holding the rank of a ministerial-level official.

Although Hayden was still relatively young, advancing too fast wasn’t always ideal. He still required further experience.

According to the career path set by Glen, the next step above his current rank was deputy national level, but reaching that height would be left to destiny.

For now, the main focus for the Frosts was to have Hayden settle down and start a family soon.

It’s often believed that men appear more dependable once they’ve settled down, which is why they are somewhat eager for him to do so.

However, Hayden never pushed Violeta into marriage. He would often cite his hectic work schedule as the reason for delaying his family’s requests, and he didn’t spend much time living with his parents either.

While Violeta was filming on set, they would video call every night.

Even though they didn’t get to see each other frequently each month, they managed to meet two or three times.

Their relationship had grown so steady that it felt like they had been together for years, despite only a few years having passed.

Violeta felt overwhelmed by her filming schedule and thought that after The Golden Age, she would likely avoid committing to such lengthy projects in the future.

Even though her career was significant, she also believed that spending time with her family mattered.

Once filming for The Golden Age wrapped up, she intended to take a well-deserved two-month break.

As it happened, Hayden was also scheduled for his annual leave around the same time.

Violeta was nearing the end of her filming.

To boost their spokesperson’s profile, Eau Amore decided to organize events at all their counters.

They also put significant effort into online promotion.

Earlier, there were rumors that Eau Amore was searching for a spokesperson, which generated a lot of excitement. However, after Eau Amore extended the sole invitation to Tracy, everyone believed Tracy was the chosen one.

As a result, other artists became much more restrained.

Despite this, Tracy still hadn’t received an official endorsement contract from Eau Amore. While there didn’t seem to be any urgency, she needed to keep up appearances.

Now that Eau Amore was taking action, Tracy’s team was eagerly cooperative with them.

It wasn’t really cooperative, though it was more like offering their assistance.

Eau Amore never requested Tracy to assist with promotions, yet her team’s account would still share Eau Amore’s events on Twitter.

This behavior could be seen as trying too hard to impress.

Eau Amore’s official team found Tracy’s actions a bit confusing, but since it worked in their favor, they didn’t object.

Entertainment industry insiders assumed that Tracy had already secured a deal with Eau Amore’s official team, leading to quiet envy for Tracy.

This year, Tracy was invited by Orange Channel to perform at their New Year’s Eve event during the Spring Gala.

Evelina, who served an evil spirit for good fortune, had previously been cast in a TV series called Three-Faced Fox, which had recently finished filming.

This cursed object turned out to be quite beneficial for her. Initially, the script for Three-Faced Fox had considered many actors, but in the end, Evelina was chosen. Additionally, her looks have been drawing more attention lately.

On short video platforms and Twitter, Evelina has gained many fans because of her looks.

There were some who didn’t find her attractive before, but now they have come to appreciate her beauty.

The River’s Breeze is set to be released ahead of the New Year Festival.

The main cast is actively involved in promotions, and Zelena is encountering Evelina once more.

Zelena is very popular, with most of the front-row seats at offline events occupied by her fans.

In contrast, Evelina’s fan base is not as large.

This is because Evelina’s main audience consists of younger students, who might want to attend but often can’t.

Moreover, the male lead of the drama, Kyren Luz, has many fans. While he isn’t as well-known as Nolan, he still attracts a significant following.

Evelina’s career is advancing quickly, and she has moved beyond her previous level of fame from her earlier filming days.

She has also landed several endorsements from leading brands and has risen to become a second-tier artist.

At the promotional events, Evelina appeared somewhat arrogant, frequently interrupting Zelena. While Zelena felt a bit annoyed, she kept her feelings to herself.

This behavior followed the previous disruptions on set.

Chapter 597

Zelena understood perfectly that this woman was a formidable presence and would not make the mistake of underestimating her again.

Moreover, she sensed something unusual about Evelina’s presence.

She questioned whether this perception was merely a trick of her mind.

When God intends to bring about someone’s downfall, He first makes them arrogant.

Let her be arrogant. Her end is sure to be disastrous.

The team arranged for additional online traffic to boost the press conference for the new drama, The River’s Breeze.

The internet was abuzz with admiration for Evelina’s beauty. Whether it was due to some changes or just her styling being more typical, Evelina’s appearance seemed to be increasingly flattering.

“I’ve noticed that since Evelina joined the new agency, her appearance has really improved. She was once just an average girl, but now she’s starting to radiate that campus belle aura. I’m wondering if others are feeling the same.”

“Evelina is incredibly beautiful. She has this enchanting first love goddess vibe.”

“She’s definitely becoming more attractive. It even seems like Evelina’s skin is smoother than Zelena’s.”

While Evelina was browsing online, she came across a post that complimented her as being more beautiful than Zelena and even liked the comment.

However, she soon realized that she had done this from her account and quickly removed her like.

Despite her attempt to retract it, some individuals saw her action and captured screenshots.

Evelina liked and unliked comments.

It even became a trending topic in the trendy search.

Evelina’s team promptly clarified that the Twitter activity wasn’t from Evelina herself but from a staff member who made a mistake.

Naturally, some people online were skeptical of this explanation.

However, a few fans accepted it as the truth.

Zelena also learned about the commotion involving Evelina.

Since the issue with Polly, she had no desire to teach anyone a lesson herself anymore.

Influencing others to meet one’s own objectives is the most effective way to safeguard oneself.

The lawsuit battle with Polly was resolved.

Polly’s team purchased trendy search, and her team won the lawsuit.

To address the lawsuit against Zelena, Polly was determined to appear in court herself, postponing her own endorsement deals. She declined numerous endorsement opportunities, refraining from taking any in the first half of the previous year.

In the second half of the year, she promoted the movie The Island, which became the second highest-grossing film at the National Day box office, marking a significant success in her career.

The outcome of the lawsuit revealed that Celeste, Zelena’s assistant, was responsible for stealing the necklace and framing Polly.

Though collecting evidence was challenging, the police had a video showing Celeste entering Polly’s room. After thoroughly comparing body shapes, they were eventually able to confirm that the thief was indeed Celeste.

In the end, Celeste admitted her guilt and faced punishment.

Polly bought trendy search, but Zelena was resolute in preventing the trend from gaining traction and spent money to suppress it.

As a result, the issue did not create a significant buzz on Twitter.

However, fans who had been closely following the case were aware of the truth.

This led to some of Polly’s fans boycotting Zelena’s TV drama, labeling her as “a vile woman who incites others to frame and harm”.

However, Zelena’s fans rallied to defend her.

“Please clarify that Zelena and her assistant, Celeste, are two different people. It’s confusing why everything gets tied back to

Zelena, when it was Celeste who stole the necklace. Besides, the necklace originally belonged to Lena. What advantage does Zelena gain from being implicated? This entire situation is just a misunderstanding!”

Fans from both sides were engaged in heated arguments.

Zelena’s team and Polly’s team were also in conflict, to the extent that they rarely appeared at the same events.

Zelena made a promise to Celeste and discreetly gave financial assistance to Celeste’s family.

With the issue resolved, Celeste, though reluctant, considered her situation and realized that dragging Zelena into her troubles would not serve her interests.

In the worst-case scenario, both Zelena and Celeste could end up facing imprisonment.

However, if she took the fall for the situation, her family would still benefit, and Zelena would certainly look after them from the outside.

Ultimately, the prison sentence turned out to be relatively short.

As a result, Celeste decided to take the blame for the situation.

December……

The Golden Age completes its filming.

The hashtag quickly trended on trendy search.

Violeta shared a Twitter post celebrating the completion of the two-year filming period.

Chapter 598

Fans marked the end of Violeta’s filming with excitement in their comments, as if celebrating the New Year.

On the final day of shooting, Violeta received a present, which, when opened, revealed an exquisite bracelet made of white moonstone.

Violeta recognized that the gift was from Hayden.

She observed that Hayden had a habit of giving her items that were easily purchased.

For instance, whenever Hayden visited a place and came across something he considered good, tasty, or practical, he would send it to her.

Even though some of the items were not always useful to her, Violeta felt a sense of joy with each gift from Hayden, knowing that someone cared about her.

After unwrapping the present, Violeta took a picture and sent it to Hayden.

The bracelet was transparent and exhibited a noticeable cat’s eye effect, suggesting it was likely crafted from local moonstone materials.

The cat’s eye effect implied that this bracelet was probably not a cheap, mass-produced item.

When Violeta reached the hotel, Hayden messaged her on WhatsApp, asking, “Do you like it?”

Violeta replied, “I love it. Where did you get it this time?”

Hayden responded, “I got one for my mom as well. We just visited the Stone Monastery. And by the way, I saw your post on Twitter, Vio. You didn’t even mention you were done with filming.”

Violeta replied, “I knew you’d check my Twitter, that’s why I didn’t tell you. It’s really lovely, I do like it. But are you seriously still not going to share your Twitter account with me?”

Hayden rarely went online and never shared pictures on social media.

Violeta had accidentally discovered that he had a Twitter account, but when she asked for his username so they could add each other, he refused to tell her.

Even now, Hayden remained tight-lipped about his Twitter account.

Instead, he quickly shifted the conversation, asking, “Okay, when are you getting to Quinston? I’ll come pick you up.”

Violeta messaged, “I’ll be flying in on the 17th in the early morning. Can you pick me up at the airport?”

Hayden simply replied, “Sure.”

Violeta thought the conversation was over, but unexpectedly, Hayden added one more thing.

“Let’s celebrate New Year’s at my house this year.”

“Alright, just make sure to cook some of my favorite dishes.”

Violeta replied with a shy emoji.

A few days later, everything on Jobus had been taken care of.

The flight lands in Quinston on the 17th in the early morning.

The moment Violeta stepped outside, the biting cold hit her. December’s chill brought freezing temperatures, and her breath turned to mist in the frosty air. She pulled her oversized fur scarf closer, the wide brim of her hat shading much of her face.

Felix had already arrived in Quinston ahead of time to pick her up.

Aster originally planned to take Violeta home first, but she insisted that Felix send Aster home, saying she had another ride waiting.

As they exited the airport, they spotted a sleek Audi A8 quietly parked across the street. The license plate was unmistakable; it was Hayden’s car.

Aster noticed it and turned to Violeta with a grin, “Ms. White, see you at the office tomorrow.”

“Okay, Aster, take care and rest up.”

“Will do.”

Aster got into Felix’s car.

Once they left, Violeta calmly shifted her focus to the Audi A8 across the way.

A tall man, dressed in a black casual down jacket, stepped out of the car.

Hayden approached Violeta with confident, long strides. Violeta adjusted her scarf to cover her neck, gave him a warm smile, and then hurried toward him.

She leaped into his embrace, and Hayden wrapped his arms around her securely.

“Are you feeling cold?” he asked.

“What do you think?”

Violeta slipped her slim, chilly fingers under his sweater collar. The warm skin touched the icy hand, like an ice cream meeting a hot stove.

“It’s been two years since I was last here. It’s not this cold in Jobus.”

Hayden chuckled quietly, gently took her hand, wrapped it in his warm grip, and then placed it in his pocket.

“You’ll warm up soon. Let’s get in the car. It’s heated inside.”

They settled into the car.

The warmth inside quickly restored their comfort, and Violeta removed her scarf.

Hayden noticed the moonstone bracelet he had given Violeta sparkling on her wrist. He gently took her hand, examined it closely, and said, “It looks stunning.”

“Isn’t it? I think so as well. It’s so clear and transparent. You have great taste.”

Chapter 599

“I’m saying that hands are lovely on their own. A beautiful bracelet is just an extra touch,” Hayden said with genuine feeling, prompting a smile from Violeta.

The driver remained unchanged, having been a constant companion to Hayden during their trips to Jobus over the past two years. They had grown quite acquainted with one another.

Violeta asked, “Have you had something to eat? And Marco, what about you?”

The driver, Marco, joked, “I came to pick up Ms. White’s flight and was worried about being late, so neither Mr. Hayden nor I has had a bite.”

Violeta replied, “Since it’s so late, let’s head home and enjoy some soup later. I’m craving the buttermilk soup.”

Hayden agreed warmly, “Alright.”

Before long, the car reached Liberty Grove.

Throughout the ride, Hayden was on his best behavior, likely due to the driver’s presence.

Once Marco had parked, the two of them stepped out. Hayden eagerly reached out to hold Violeta and leaned in to kiss her.

The breeze was still, though it might have seemed a bit loud.

All they could focus on was the sound of each other’s heartbeats.

Once they were home, Tuna rushed over to sniff around and then jumped on Violeta

As Violeta petted Tuna’s head, she noticed something unusual and said, “Oh, Tuna’s fur on its head is so much shorter now. Did someone give you a trim?”

Hayden changed his shoes and handed Violeta’s scarf to Ms. Silverleaf.

Ms. Silverleaf smiled and explained, “Last month, Tuna’s fur got caught in super glue, so Mr. Hayden gave it a trim.”

Violeta pressed her lips together and said, “You’re so hands-on. Why didn’t you just take it to the pet shop? It seems like a dog might have chewed it.”

Hayden looked at her and said, “Even pet shops might be hesitant to handle it.”

The statement is accurate and cannot be disputed.

Violeta shrugged and replied, “Alright.”

Ms. Silverleaf made buttermilk soup and also had a portion for Marco.

Besides the housekeeper at home, a live-in maid was also hired.

She was relatively young, about thirty-five or thirty-six, and although she was mute, she was skilled in cooking. Her name was Hilary.

She was hired during the two years when Violeta was away from home.

When Violeta opened the fridge to grab a drink, Hilary suddenly appeared behind her, making Violeta spin around to see who it was.

“Who are you?”

Hilary blinked and used hand signals.

Violeta couldn’t make sense of it.

At that moment, Ms. Silverleaf rushed over and said, “Ms. Violeta, this is Hilary. She’s mute.

“She’s the new chef at home.”

Violeta asked, “A chef? Is she skilled?”

Ms. Silverleaf replied, “Yes, she’s excellent. Mr. Hayden brought her in.”

Violeta hesitated and said, “Alright, just don’t appear behind me like that in the future.”

Ms. Silverleaf waved to Hilary, who quietly walked away.

She then pulled out a book and said, “When Hilary first arrived, I didn’t understand her gestures, so I bought a sign language book to learn.

“Ms. Violeta, you’ll see over time that Hilary is a good person.”

Violeta replied, “Alright, I understand.”

Having another person in the house made her feel a bit uneasy.

Violeta took two bottles of drinks and went upstairs, where Hayden was on the phone, likely talking about his annual leave and work-related matters.

She quietly set the soda on the side table and then moved to the side to spend time with the birds.

After Hayden moved into her apartment, he also brought along a few birds.

During the weekdays, Hera and Zeus would sit perched up high, accompanied by three vibrant and stunning parakeets.

Hayden was so fond of the Sky Garden that he relocated his bookshelf and desk up there for his daily work, transforming it into his own personal airborne study.

It had been two years since she last saw Hera, and immediately, she noticed how much larger it had grown.

Its claws and beak were extremely sharp, but luckily, its memory remained intact. Although Violeta hadn’t been around much, Hera still recalled her presence.

It appeared somewhat drowsy and worn out, but when Violeta attempted to play with it, Hera would still react, albeit with little enthusiasm.

Just as Violeta was beginning to enjoy the playful moment, Hayden completed his phone call and approached her.

He embraced her from behind, and Violeta put down the wooden stick and turned to face him. “Did you get everything taken care of?”

“Yes, my annual leave will begin next week.”

“Great, that fits my schedule as well. I have some tasks to handle at work. By the way, who is this Hilary at home?”

Chapter 600

Hayden took his time to clarify, “She’s the child of a former soldier from the unit and was born unable to speak. She used to prepare meals for the soldiers, but she left the unit for some reason. So, I asked her to cook for us at home.”

Violeta acknowledged, “Oh, I got it.”

Hayden inquired, “Are you not fond of her? If that’s the case, I can make other arrangements for her.”

Violeta responded, “It’s not that I have a problem with it. I just needed more information about having another person here. I don’t mind it.”

Hayden assured her, “I’m glad to hear that. You can be sure she’s reliable at home.”

“Really?” Violeta asked curiously.

“Yes. Hilary was raised in the military from a young age. She has excellent observational skills and is very dependable.”

Even though Liberty Grove’s security system was now quite thorough and regular patrols were conducted at the entrance, Violeta had been seen there before.

It was widely known that she lived there.

Given Hayden’s special status now, he needed to have some reliable individuals around him for extra security, just to be safe.

If she were spotted again or if anything unusual happened, Hilary would be able to handle the situation.

Violeta nodded, acknowledging Hayden’s explanation.

He was quite considerate.

Being a celebrity, Violeta was accustomed to being photographed.

However, now that she was back in Quinston, it was wise to be careful to avoid causing any issues for Hayden.

The following day, Violeta returned to the company after a two-year absence.

Eugene was waiting for her in the lounge.

When the paparazzi who often hung around outside the Apex Entertainment building saw Violeta arrive, they quickly pulled out their cameras to take photos.

Violeta walked into the lounge and called out, “Mr. Scott.”

Eugene was occupied with planning the schedule for the coming year.

“Here you go, Beauty. These are the plans we have for the next year. Please review them.”

Violeta was aware that joining the team meant a heavy workload, but she hadn’t anticipated it being this extensive. As she skimmed through the list, she realized that the upcoming year would be packed with filming.

However, once she sat down, she said, “Mr. Scott, I intend to take a two-month break after the New Year. Let’s go over the schedules once I’ve had some rest.”

“Considering you’ve just wrapped up filming, I agree. It’s important for you to rest first. There’s no need to rush into work.”

At that moment, Lance opened the door and walked in. Noticing Violeta, he exclaimed with enthusiasm, “I was curious why there were so many more paparazzi downstairs. It’s because our big star has returned!”

Violeta glanced at Lance Sowle and offered a small smile. “Hi, Mr. Sowle.”

Lance carried a glass of water. “Feel free to call me Lance. I just came to check things out. You all go ahead with what you’re doing.”

After saying this, Lance shut the door and walked away.

Eugene looked around. “While you were gone, Tracy and Evelina had a big argument. Evelina is nearly becoming an A-list celebrity now.

“After the airing of her new TV series with Zelena, The River’s Breeze, the viewership ratings were quite impressive, securing the top spot for that period.”

Zelena had been popular for a long time.

The TV series The River’s Breeze also had excellent production values.

Evelina’s fanbase mainly consists of younger viewers, and

with the New Year approaching, the viewership is particularly high, making it unsurprising that she has risen to the top.

Violeta wasn’t very surprised.

Eugene said, “Eau Amore is still waiting for you to find time to film the promotional video.”

Violeta replied, “This is a resource that the Ridges secured for me, a free offer.”

Eugene added, “If Eau Amore doesn’t reveal the

spokesperson soon, Tracy will get worried. She has always believed she is Eau Amore’s chosen spokesperson.”

Violeta said, “Let’s wait until after the New Year. Let’s celebrate first and then discuss it.”

Eugene responded, “Alright, I’ll reach out to confirm the schedule. By the way, the Spring Gala organizers have extended an invitation to you.”

Violeta replied, “No, I’d rather just take some time to relax.”

Eugene nodded in agreement, showing no signs of disagreement.

Then, recalling something, he asked, “Beauty, I heard your mom was the chief editor of the Spring Gala last year?”

Violeta responded, “Oh? I’m not sure, maybe. I don’t really keep up with my mom’s work, haha.”

Irene and Anton each live in their own little worlds.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡
Prev | Next

Rebirth vs. Rebirth Tragedy to Triumph by Violeta and Zelena [[Chapters 581, to 590]] – Daisy Novels   

Chapter 581

On Thursday, Clara’s plane landed, and her first stop was her hometown, Rosewick, to pay her respects to her ancestors. Afterward, she made her way to Quinston.

As soon as Clara arrived in Quinston, talent agencies were already on her tail, eager to get in touch.

The first to reach out to Clara was a magazine editor she’d worked with before. They’d once featured Eau Amore’s new perfume on a special cover shoot.

Because they were old partners, Clara decided to give her some face and agreed to grab dinner together that evening.

Over the meal, the editor asked if Clara was actually in town to look for a spokesperson.

Clara didn’t deny it. “Yeah, that’s the plan. I’ve got a few people in mind, but nothing’s confirmed yet.”

The editor-in-chief asked, “Are they models?”

Clara responded, “Not exactly. I’d say they’re more likely actress.”

The editor-in-chief wondered, “Why likely?”

It seemed like Clara wasn’t completely sure about the person herself.

Clara smiled. “It’s someone my cousin recommended. I haven’t had a chance to check them out properly yet, but I believe their company is called Apex Entertainment.”

Apex Entertainment?

The editor-in-chief’s eyes flickered with interest. Just as they were about to ask for more details,

Clara brushed off the topic with a casual comment. The editor-in-chief understood that it was best not to dig deeper and let it go.

Still, a few things came to light.

First, it was clear that Clara was indeed in town to find a spokesperson.

And two, the person she was interested in was from Apex Entertainment.

Celebrities from Apex were getting more and more impressive. Could they possibly launch an international superstar?

There were quite a few top-tier artists under Apex, so it was hard to say which one it might be.

The word spread quickly and eventually reached Eugene.

That evening, Eugene filled Violeta in on the news.

Violeta was on her way back to the hotel after finishing up filming and took Eugene’s call.

“Eau Amore’s spokesperson? I didn’t know they’d never had one before,” Violeta said.

Eugene replied, “Yeah, this will be their very first one ever, and it’s a global spokesperson. It’s a big deal because Eau Amore is a highly prestigious perfume brand in Northern Orion.”

Violeta responded, “I know that. A few years ago, I gave a bottle of Eau Amore perfume as a birthday gift to a friend.”

That bottle of Bamboo Eau de Parfum even caused a bit of a stir back in college.

“So, it sounds like the competition is going to be fierce.”

“Yeah, a lot of people are already making moves behind the scenes. But I’ve heard through the grapevine that Eau Amore’s chief perfumer is interested in our celebrities.”

“Huh? Our company?”

“Yeah, apparently someone recommended a great candidate from our company to the chief perfumer, but we don’t know who it is yet.”

Violeta fell silent for a moment.

If a celebrity under Apex got chosen as Eau Amore’s spokesperson, it would be a fantastic opportunity.

Unfortunately, Violeta was tied up with The Golden Age contract and couldn’t take on commercial deals, so it was probably not going to be her opportunity.

“The Golden Age is going to keep me busy for a long time, so it looks like I won’t have a shot at this, Eugene.”

Eugene sighed on the other end of the line and said, “You win some, you lose some. It’s okay.”

Violeta replied, “I’m almost at the hotel. I’ll talk to you later.”

“Okay, get some rest. If you need anything on set, just let me know.”

“Got it.”

They hung up.

Violeta rubbed her forehead with her hand. It had been a long day of running scenes.

It had been a while since she was this exhausted, and her elbow was scraped and stinging a bit.

Who was going to be the Eau Amore spokesperson?

Tracy? Evelina? Brandon? Or someone else?

Everyone was excited to find out.

The word about the Eau Amore spokesperson was spreading widely at Apex.

If Violeta wasn’t available, then Tracy seemed like the top choice.

Tracy was sure that she was the best fit for the Eau Amore endorsement. She was totally confident she’d get it.

But Evelina also got her eye on it.

Honestly, who in the entertainment industry wouldn’t want it?

It was actually kind of funny because Evelina hadn’t scored any big endorsements yet.

She hadn’t even worn haute couture, but she was still aiming for the Eau Amore spokesperson.

Chapter 582

In the lounge, Tracy didn’t hold back as she mocked Evelina. “Seriously, she really doesn’t know her worth. Even if Clara picked someone at random, they wouldn’t choose her. Doesn’t she know her own value?”

Winnie replied, “We have to fight for this endorsement with everything we’ve got. Tracy, if you can secure the Eau Amore endorsement, it’s like a free pass to international fame.”

Tracy nodded. “Yeah, I get it. I’m planning to post about the perfume on Twitter today, and I’ve also privately bought a lot of Eau Amore perfumes.”

Showing a personal favorite like perfume directly could look too much like an ad, so Tracy subtly included a glimpse of her perfume wall in the corner of her selfies.

Over the next few days, she diligently updated her Twitter with posts.

Her posting frequency had jumped from every five days to almost daily.

Fans were over the moon.

“Wow, Tracy’s updating way more often now! This is awesome. Keep it up!”

“Noticed the same background in Tracy’s pics a few times now. Probably taken at home, right? That perfume collection is seriously impressive. So jealous!”

“So many perfumes! She must smell incredible! Love it!”

“I’ve got a bottle of Tracy’s Eau Amore perfume too!”

Two days later, Eau Amore officially announced they were searching for an Artea global spokesperson.

What was once just gossip was now confirmed, and it quickly became a top target for many celebs in the industry.

Especially among the veteran celebrities.

Those with real talent and a solid reputation, who had spent

years honing their craft and were no longer impulsive.

They were more suited to high-profile international brands than the newer stars.

For instance, Ophelia was one of the top contenders.

When Lydia was still around, she and Ophelia were fierce rivals.

If this had happened before, Lydia might have already made her move.

But since the last scandal, she had been on a decline. Now, she had pretty much faded into the background, diving into finance and business outside the entertainment industry, and she also started working as a producer.

Callie’s new drama, Burning Skies, got a hefty 20 million investment from Lydia.

Everyone in the industry was eager to make a move.

But Clara wasn’t messing around. She had her assistant get in touch with Apex Entertainment and showed up in person at the Apex Group on Monday.

That day, in the conference room, Clara made a notable appearance as she took her place at the long table.

Lance came out to greet her. They took their seats across from each other, and Lance handed over the list of his agency’s artists with a beaming smile. “Thank you for your interest in our talent.”

Violeta wasn’t on the list because, due to the restrictions of the Golden Age contract, Violeta hadn’t been involved in any commercial activities for over a year.

So, Lance automatically excluded Violeta from consideration for the Eau Amore endorsement.

When Clara received the list of artists, she skimmed through it but didn’t find Violeta’s name.

Puzzled, she asked, “Mr. Sowle, I remember you have an actress named Violeta White at your company.

“What’s going on? Isn’t Violeta one of your artists? Why isn’t she on the list?”

A flicker of surprise crossed Lance’s face. “Are you here because of Violeta?”

Clara replied, “Yes, although we haven’t made a final decision, I am interested in her.”

Last night, Clara had checked out Violeta’s Twitter.

Her Twitter hadn’t had much going on this year; there wasn’t much to check out.

But her fan hub was buzzing with activity. Fans were constantly sharing updates, so her fanbase was super engaged.

“Violeta has a great image, and I personally like it. I just want to see her profile.”

Lance said, “Unfortunately, Violeta joined a project last year, and her contract has a clause that keeps her from doing any commercial work while she’s filming. So, she’s not on this list.”

Clara replied, “Oh, I see. That does make things a bit complicated.”

Lance paused for a moment and asked, “Is there anyone you’re interested in this stack of profiles?”

Clara replied, “They’re all good, but none of them are quite right.”

That pretty much shut down any chances for this group of celebrities.

Chapter 583

Lance smiled awkwardly, “Hehe, Ms. Fleur, you have a unique taste.”

Clara replied, “Violeta is unavailable, so there’s no need for us to continue. I’ll discuss this further in our meeting when I return.”

Lance nodded. “Sure, sure.”

Out of courtesy, Clara had her assistant take the stack of celebrities’ profiles with them as they left.

Even though she had her preferences, she couldn’t be too dismissive of the other celebrities, as it would be too rude.

Lance walked Clara out himself.

Before he could even get back to his office, Eugene popped up out of nowhere.

“Lance, how was it? That meeting wrapped up fast. Didn’t it go well? Who did end up signing?”

Lance stopped mid-motion while opening the office door and gave Eugene an annoyed look. “Do you ever do anything? You startled me!”

Eugene shrugged. “What else can I do? My actress is busy with shoots, and I’ve got nothing to do. I’ve been so bored lately, I figured I’d come hang out with you.”

Lance went into the office.

Eugene breezed in and flopped onto the sofa, lounging like he owned the place.

“So, who did end up getting the deal? You’re still keeping it a secret?”

Lance said, “Man, you must be seriously bored.”

Eugene tried to look uninterested, but he might as well have had “Tell me now” written all over him.

“Nobody,” Lance said. “They have someone in mind already.”

Eugene exclaimed, “Huh? If that’s the case, why’d they come to the company to discuss a deal? Are they bored or something?”

Lance chuckled. “Well, the one they like is too busy. They’re actually interested in signing your artists!”

Eugene’s eyes widened in surprise, then he burst out laughing.

“No way! They want to sign Violeta? Hahaha!”

Lance said, “Stop laughing. If you need to laugh, do it somewhere else. They want Violeta, but she’s too busy to sign right now. So, we might miss out on such a great chance. That’s just how it is.

“I need to get ready and talk this over with them at tonight’s meeting.”

With his curiosity satisfied, Eugene didn’t bother sticking around any longer. Feeling great, he got up, dusted himself off, and headed out.

After leaving Apex, Clara called Amber to explain the whole situation.

“It’s not that I don’t want to help you, sis. I even took my assistant and went to Apex Entertainment today, but they told me Violeta’s not available. She’s filming right now, and her contract says she can’t do any commercial stuff.”

Amber said, “What? How did that happen?”

Clara said, “You think I’m lying, huh? Honestly, I also think Violeta’s image is great. She’d be perfect for a perfume commercial. It would definitely blow up.”

She had seen some of Violeta’s magazine covers before.

The one that left the biggest impression on Clara was a cover shot by photographer Aileen.

Violeta was oozing femininity, like she was the definition of female charm.

Amber said, “If we can’t get Violeta, might as well forget about having a spokesperson.”

Clara shot back, “Come on, you think I run Eau Amore or something? You’re fifty, why are you still being so dramatic?

“But if you’re set on getting Violeta, I’ve got a plan. I can show you how to handle it.”

Even though Clara had a lot of influence on the company, she wasn’t the one making the final decision.

The company would always look at the profit side of things.

If Violeta wasn’t available, they’d have to go with another celebrity.

Violeta was filming and wouldn’t wrap up for at least another year. Even if Clara was willing to wait that long for Eau Amore, the other board members definitely wouldn’t be willing.

Nobody was ready to set such a precedent; it was just too outrageous.

Unless it was what the consumers wanted.

“How much do you spend at Eau Amore each year?”

“Millions, I guess? I don’t really keep track.”

“Get your friends together and start a petition for Violeta as the spokesperson. If there’s enough consumer pressure, the company will probably come to me to work things out. And in the end, they’d likely agree to wait for Violeta’s availability.”

Clara said in an upbeat tone.

Amber thought it over and said, “You know, that’s actually a pretty good idea.”

Just for information: Eau Amore’s customers were mostly rich women.

Even though the board members had a lot of power, it couldn’t match the influence of these rich women.

Chapter 584

As long as they all submit a petition together, even the conglomerate would have to listen to their opinions.

After all, money wasn’t a resource that was impossible to spend,

so why insist on spending it in Eau Amore?

This approach was sure to be effective.

Clara really came up with a good idea.

In the evening.

At the executive meeting, Lance brought up the matter of Eau Amore.

After all, securing their endorsement deal was a significant opportunity, and it’d be great for the company if one of their celebrities could score that deal.

“Are they really not looking at any other artists?”

“Yeah, they only want Violeta.”

“But Violeta can’t do any commercial stuff right now. This is a problem.”

“If there aren’t any good alternatives, should we ask Eau Amore to wait for Violeta?”

“No way. Eau Amore’s endorsement is such a big deal, and it will take a long time for Violeta’s filming to be completed. Who can expect them to wait that long? Who has that kind of influence?”

After discussing it, they still didn’t come up with a solution.

The worst-case scenario was losing out on the Eau Amore deal.

It was frustrating, but there was nothing they could do.

Lance sighed and said, “Here’s what we’ll do. I’ll have someone reach out to Clara later and see if she’s open to considering other artists.”

“That’s the only option we have.”

“Meeting’s over.”

The next day, the news spread throughout the company.

No one knew the inside scoop. They just heard that Clara came by to talk business for Eau Amore, but nothing got finalized.

Taking the chance to talk to Jasper, Evelina asked, “Can I get the Eau Amore endorsement?”

Jasper asked, “What are you asking for?”

Evelina said, “The Eau Amore endorsement.”

Jasper chuckled lightly. “Why do you want the Eau Amore endorsement? It seems a bit too ambitious.”

Evelina said, “It’s a big opportunity. Our company is in talks with Eau Amore, so could you help me out?”

“Help you?”

Jasper pulled out a cigarette from his drawer, lit it, and took a drag, his voice growing a bit distant with the smoke. “This is

Violeta’s deal, not yours.”

Evelina was taken aback. “Violeta’s?”

What does that mean?

Is Eau Amore interested in Violeta?

Or is Jasper personally favoring Violeta and wants to reserve this opportunity for her?

Without offering much of an explanation, Jasper took a few more puffs of his cigarette and said, “Yes, this belongs to Violeta.”

“Jasper.”

“By the way, don’t just come into my office unannounced from now on. It won’t look good for you if people see it.”

Evelina was confused and asked, “Aren’t we a couple? I used to do this all the time.”

Jasper shrugged and leaned back in his chair, looking casual. “It was fine before, but it’s not okay now.”

Evelina went stiff. “Jasper, what do you mean?”

Jasper looked at her with dark, unreadable eyes. “You know exactly what I mean.”

Is he breaking up with me?!

Evelina felt like she’d been struck by lightning.

“Jasper, did I do something wrong? I can fix it.”

Jasper spoke gently, “Shh, you didn’t do anything wrong. You’ve been great. It’s my issue.

“I’ll make sure you get good compensation. I hope things keep getting better for you.”

They should’ve broken up a long time ago.

But with his family having set him up for an arranged marriage, Jasper had continued to use Evelina as an excuse to avoid it.

Now that his family had stopped pressuring him, he felt he had been with Evelina long enough. He was always straightforward and decisive.

When he said it was over, it was definitely over. There was no room for negotiation.

Evelina was in shock. She rushed to Jasper, holding his hand with a shaky voice. “Please don’t leave me. If I’m doing something wrong, just tell me. We can work on it together.”

Jasper shook the ash off his cigarette, keeping his hand still as Evelina held it. His voice was hoarse as he said, “I want to remember you as someone who’s graceful and understanding. That’s the best side of you. No need to be so needy. I don’t like this. Just go.”

After all these years, Jasper had seen plenty of women being desperate and humble around him.

Of course, there were also some who knew how to keep their dignity while playing the game.

Chapter 585

Jasper was generous with women who could move on easily.

But the ones who clung to him and begged? They just felt like a hassle, and he wanted to get away from them as fast as he could.

“Jasper…”

“Get out.”

Evelina didn’t want to break up with Jasper.

During her time with Jasper, he had showered her with many expensive gifts.

But Evelina knew his temper, and they were at the office. If things got ugly, she’d be the one facing the shame and gossip.

Jasper said he’d compensated her.

She figured she should see what that was all about.

But she definitely wasn’t going to let it go that easily.

Jasper had just said the Eau Amore endorsement was going to Violeta. Was he into Violeta now?

Evelina’s eyes darkened for a second, but she kept her tone gentle. “Jasper, is there really no chance for us?”

“You know the answer.”

“Okay then.”

Evelina left the office, feeling a bit reluctant.

As soon as she was outside, she called Winona to see if there were any new business opportunities.

“How’d you find out?” Winona answered. “I just heard too. The brand that never let us borrow those high-end dresses just reached out. They said we can pick out whatever we want and come by to choose.”

This was amazing.

Getting this kind of treatment was way beyond what Evelina’s usual status could score.

Being able to pick whatever she wanted meant she could snag a global first wear. What a headline that would make!

But Evelina wasn’t happy.

Not at all.

Why should she just accept it?

She had already proven the rumor wrong that she wouldn’t last more than a month with Jasper. So why was she still breaking up with him?

There had to be something she wasn’t aware of, which was why Jasper wanted to break up.

Could it be that Jasper was interested in Violeta now?

Amber got in touch with her old friends, including Irene.

Irene was into Eastern-style and had a small but decent collection of Eau Amore perfumes.

She heard that Amber was putting together a petition.

“Amber, why are you getting so many people involved?”

“It’s to protest if Eau Amore picks another celebrity for their spokesperson. If they go with someone else, we’re done buying from them.”

“So, who do you want as the spokesperson?”

“Your Vio, of course.”

That was definitely good news for Violeta.

But Irene was puzzled. “How could our Vio afford to get so many people involved? Did she do something to make this happen?”

Amber praised Violeta without holding back. “Irene, you have a smart daughter. She helped me deal with those annoying people out there! You know, the news that blew up online a while ago.”

Irene thought it over and realized Amber was talking about the recent mess with Hattie and Harvey.

She had thought Hattie had just been scammed because she was naive.

But it turned out her daughter was the one behind it all. It seemed like Violeta had been up to quite a bit of “good work” on her own.

“Okay, I’m in on this too. I’ll show my support.”

A few days later, Amber and a bunch of wealthy women sent out a statement email to express their position.

Clara uploaded the email to the Northern Orion headquarters.

The HQ had already told Clara to pick a spokesperson from a list of supermodels. But this surprise email made them reconsider their approach.

If it were just one person’s opinion, they might have brushed it off.

But with so many people weighing in, they couldn’t ignore it.

The Eau Amore HQ held an emergency meeting and hired a data analyst to assess Violeta’s commercial value.

The conclusion they reached was that Violeta was on the rise in her career and had the potential for even greater growth in the future.

Choosing her as the spokesperson was definitely a smart move.

Plus, Violeta had a whole crew of rich women supporting her, and they were exactly the kind of customers Eau Amore wanted. It wasn’t worth upsetting a bunch of rich Chesian women just for one spokesperson deal.

Everyone knew how powerful Chesian purchasing power was.

The next day……

Chapter 586

The headquarters reached out to Clara, asking her to discuss the matter further with Apex Entertainment.

If Violeta’s contract was the issue, they were willing to wait.

And Eau Amore showed its sincerity by offering Apex’s artists an exclusive invite list for the upcoming Eau Amore’s new product, Ascent Eau de Parfum, press conference.

When Clara got the news, she quickly let Amber know.

Meanwhile, Lance had sent his team over to try to persuade them. They reached an agreement quickly.

The higher-ups at Apex were blown away to hear that Eau

Amore was willing to wait until Violeta wrapped up The Golden Age before making the spokesperson deal official.

Had Violeta really become this influential?

It was unbelievable.

This must be a first in the entertainment industry: a brand willing to wait an entire year for an artist.

Eugene, as the manager, was the first to learn about this outside of the senior executives.

“They’re willing to wait for Violeta to finish filming? Who knew they had such good taste?”

Lance couldn’t stand Eugene’s smug attitude. “What are you so proud of? This definitely wasn’t your doing. Just keep it to yourself and be happy. This news isn’t public yet, so don’t go blabbing.”

Eugene said, “Yeah, yeah, I know. I don’t need you to teach me.”

Good news that wasn’t set in stone shouldn’t be flaunted.

If you made a big deal out of it, it might just fall through.

Lance added, “Eau Amore also gave us an exclusive invite to their new product launch event. The company decided to give it to Tracy.”

Eugene shrugged. “Sure, whatever. We’ve already grabbed the big prize, no need to worry about the small stuff.

“But you know, even with something this small, Winnie’s probably going to act like she’s on top of the world. Just the thought of her strutting around like that is hilarious.”

Lance shook his head with a sigh. “I’m guessing there’s a big showdown coming up.”

Eugene squinted. “Alright, spill the details.”

Lance said, “Our CEO just broke up with that airhead.”

The airhead?

Oh, you mean Evelina.

Eugene said, “Well, they’ve been together long enough. Did they really break up, or is it just another fight?”

Lance replied, “You’re underestimating our CEO. From what I heard, the only reason they didn’t break up sooner was because his family was setting him up on blind dates. He didn’t want to go, so he used Evelina as a shield. Now that they’ve stopped pushing the blind dates, they naturally broke up. He even gave her a breakup fee- she can pick any brand’s dress this season.”

Eugene said, “If she’s not completely airhead, she’ll know how to pick the best.”

Looked like Evelina’s going to hit the trendy search next with her exclusive first wear.

After leaving the office, Eugene shared the news with Violeta that Eau Amore had chosen her.

Violeta was surprised and flattered- she never expected Eau Amore would be willing to wait for her to finish filming.

Even industry insiders found it hard to believe.

But soon enough, Violeta figured out who was pulling strings behind the scenes.

Later that evening, while on a call with her mom, she asked how things were going.

Irene said, “Vio, you should have already been approached for the Eau Amore endorsement by now, right?”

Violeta replied, “Mom, was it you?”

Irene said, “It wasn’t me. It was your Mrs. Ridge. Eau Amore’s chief perfumer is her cousin, and she has some inside connections. A while ago, she asked me to join her in writing a petition. I was wondering what it was all about. Turns out, it was for you.”

Violeta suddenly understood. “Ah, so that’s what was going on.”

Irene smiled. “She really adores you, Vio. You’ve done her a big favor.”

Violeta said, “Actually, I didn’t do much. It feels like I just lucked into this endorsement.”

Irene replied, “Just enjoy it!”

A week later, the Eau Amore spokesperson deal was quietly signed.

The exclusive invite for the new product launch event went to Tracy, making her the only celebrity from the whole entertainment industry invited to the event in Northern Orion.

Tracy quickly became the center of attention and the envy of everyone.

People in the industry who didn’t know the full story started talking.

“Tracy got the only invite, doesn’t that mean she’s the one Eau Amore’s looking to sign for the spokesperson?”

“It’s pretty likely, right? I didn’t expect Eau Amore to choose someone from their new batch of artists. I thought they’d pick someone from the veterans.”

“Tracy’s impressive. Her new drama’s doing well. She might even surpass Violeta and become the new top star. Apex’s talent for creating stars is really something.”

“Violeta hasn’t been doing much lately. With no news last year and nothing happening this year, people might start thinking she’s been sidelined.”

Chapter 587

“Play it low now, then bring it up later. Tracy’s new show didn’t beat Spring in Moon City. It’s possible Violeta is just gearing up for something big.”

Holding the one and only Eau Amore invite, Tracy was in the spotlight, and Winnie was showing off too.

At the company meeting earlier this month, she didn’t even treat Eugene with respect anymore.

In the morning, Eugene showed up at the company for the usual meeting.

When he got in the elevator, he saw Winnie already inside.

They exchanged a glance.

Eugene was one of the top guys who usually showed up late to these meetings or skipped them entirely.

Just the fact that he was there was already something.

After all, the other top guy, Aiden, didn’t even bother showing up unless absolutely necessary.

Eugene joked with Winnie. “Oh, you just got here too? Looks like I’m not the only one running late.”

Winnie smiled faintly. “There was traffic.”

Eugene noticed that Winnie’s attitude had changed.

He simply gave Winnie a passing glance and said nothing.

After all, her actress was doing well now. But thinking she could push him just because of that? That was pretty naïve.

Eugene’s eyes narrowed a bit, a hint of a smile on his lips. He checked the elevator’s floor indicator.

When the elevator doors opened, Winnie stepped out first.

When they got to the meeting room, it was already full of agents.

The meeting was about Apex’s scouting for new talent. They’d already looked through a bunch of promising candidates, and this time they were mainly looking for people who could both sing and dance.

At the head of the long table, Lance’s face showed a bit of annoyance when he saw them walk in.

“Winnie, you’re late,” Lance said.

Eugene walked over to his seat and sat down.

Both of them were late, but Winnie was the one called out, while Eugene seemed completely unfazed.

Winnie hesitated for a moment before responding, “Mr. Sowle, I was stuck in traffic.”

Lance snapped, “Didn’t you know to leave earlier if you were going to be stuck in traffic? The meeting time was announced well in advance. No excuses at this point, just get to your seat.”

Winnie frowned, clearly irritated.

Still, she pulled out her chair and took a seat.

…..

The meeting continued until it wrapped up forty minutes later.

Eugene made up an excuse to step out for a smoke and left early.

After the other agents had also departed, Winnie grabbed her bag and left. Passing by the next break room, she overheard some discussion.

“It’s so ridiculous. Does she actually think she can compete with Eugene? I heard he’s got company stock now and isn’t just an employee anymore.”

“Seriously. She’s acting all high and mighty with a bit of success. What’s she gonna do in the future?”

Winnie’s grip on her bag tightened as she listened to the conversation from the door.

These people all underestimated her.

Just wait. She was determined to prove them wrong.

At the end of the month, Evelina was going to walk the red carpet at the film festival.

Even though she didn’t have a film nominated for an award, she was definitely going to make an impression on that red carpet.

The breakup gift from Jasper let Evelina pick out any dress she wanted.

Evelina wasn’t dumb. When it came to choosing a dress, she was going for the best, and it had to be a global first wear!

So, Evelina picked out Caista’s seasonal limited-edition gown.

Caista had just wrapped up an exhibition in Verdancia, and the dress was popular. Many celebrities were eager to borrow from their collection.

The most sought-after piece was one Tracy had set her sights on, hoping to wear it on the red carpet.

But to their surprise, when Tracy’s team went to borrow the dress, they were told it had already been taken.

At first, they thought it might have been snatched up by someone from the same level of popularity or a bigger name.

But they were stunned when the brand representative revealed, “It was borrowed by one of your own company’s celebrities.”

The celebrity’s look had to be kept under wraps, so the brand didn’t give many details.

The team reported back with the news.

Winnie asked, “One of our celebrities? Could it be Violeta?”

Tracy replied, “Probably not, Violeta. She’s filming and can’t do any commercial stuff right now.”

Winnie said, “Maybe the brand made a mistake? Besides Tracy, who other artist from our company would even be eligible to borrow that dress?”

Tracy frowned. It wasn’t like she absolutely needed that specific dress.

Chapter 588

Caista wasn’t the only one with a global first to wear dresses; there were other choices out there.

But with all the buzz around her right now, getting this particular dress would have highlighted her star power and served as a subtle form of boasting.

Unfortunately, the dress was already taken.

Tracy felt disappointed.

“Forget it. Let’s find another one. We’ll see who borrowed this one when we get to the event,” she said.

“Sure.”

In the end, Tracy’s team managed to secure another dress.

When they got to the event that night, the place was buzzing with lights and camera flashes, snapping away at every celebrities’ arrival.

Tracy made her entrance in a stunning wine-red mermaid gown, looking effortlessly elegant with her flawless makeup.

After posing for photos in front of the signature board, she made her way backstage.

Before Tracy, some celebrities had already walked the red carpet, including Evelina, who was wearing the Caista dress. That dress had already made its way to the trendy search.

“Evelina’s global first wear” instantly topped the trendy search.

When Tracy arrived backstage, her assistant approached with a phone in hand, whispering, “It’s Evelina.”

“What?” Tracy asked.

“The Caista dress was borrowed by Evelina. Her global first wear

is currently trending number one,” the assistant explained.

Tracy’s face froze as she grabbed the phone and checked.

Evelina was indeed at the top of the trendy search on Twitter.

The photos of Evelina on the red carpet were also trending. Clicking on the post, it was clear that she was wearing the new Caista dress.

The top comments were all praise.

They highlighted how Evelina is finally making waves after being in the background for so long, with new company resources boosting her prospects for the future.

However, there were also doubts about how Evelina, with her current level of fame, could have managed to secure a global first wear dress.

“Seriously? How could she have gotten her hands on that dress?”

Tracy gave the phone back to her assistant, who whispered, “I found out that our CEO was the one who arranged for her to get the dress.”

D*mmit!

She had forgotten that this b*tch was involved with Jasper.

Her own dress was also a global first wear, but Evelina had stolen all the spotlight.

Because Evelina was pretty much an unknown celebrity, her global first wear dress made a much bigger splash than Tracy’s multiple global first wear ever could.

Tracy had her own global first-wear dress and was invited by Eau Amore to a new product launch, so the spotlight should have been on her, not Evelina.

This b*tch is really pushing it.

Tracy pushed down her anger and said, “Let’s deal with this after the event.”

Holding up her dress, she made her way to her seat, keeping her composure the whole time.

There weren’t many big names at the event. Besides Tracy, Hattie was tied up with filming, Zelena was staying low after a theft scandal and wasn’t showing up, and Violeta was basically off the radar; she hadn’t had any commercial appearances in over a year.

As the awards ceremony kicked off, one filmmaker after another took the stage to accept their trophies.

New Best Actor and Best Actress winners were crowned that night.

Once the event wrapped up, Tracy couldn’t wait to have a word with Evelina.

In the backstage. She cornered Evelina’s team, who hadn’t left yet.

Evelina’s global first wear gave her an insane amount of buzz, almost as big as the hype Violeta got with her first global first wear dress a few years back.

She made a lot of connections at the film festival.

Her styling and makeup were on point, catching many investors’ attention.

As a result, she got a lot of new opportunities coming her way.

Tracy made her way to Evelina’s temporary makeup room and pushed the door open. Everyone was inside, two assistants were tidying up, and Evelina was sitting off to the side, looking at her phone, probably checking her trendy search on Twitter.

“Well, everyone’s here,” Tracy said as she walked in.

The group looked toward the door, and when Jenny and Shania saw Tracy enter, they paused what they were doing.

There was also a makeup artist in the room.

Tracy smiled at the makeup artist and said, “Could you step out for a moment? I need to talk to Evelina.”

The makeup artist, catching on quickly, grabbed her packed makeup bag and left right away.

Chapter 589

The assistant shut the door.

Evelina tucked her phone away. She knew Tracy had stormed in aggressively, but she wasn’t scared at all.

“Why do you always have to barge into other people’s rooms like this? Don’t you have your own dressing room?”

Tracy’s eyes flashed with irritation. “You look like a fat lady riding a skinny horse in that dress. The brand should pay to take you off the trendy search. It’s such a mess.”

Evelina knew Tracy was here because of the dress she was wearing.

She stood up from the sofa, arms crossed, and a teasing smile on her lips. “Whether it’s a skinny horse or a fat one, some people can’t even get a ride. It’s like saying grapes are sour when you can’t reach them. If you’re jealous, just keep it to yourself. Why come all the way here? What’s the deal? If you want it that bad, I can take it off for you right now.”

Tracy sneered, “That dress you’re wearing? Haha. The brand should probably disinfect it before taking it back. You really think you’re a big deal. Maybe you should check if you’re really up to it.”

Evelina fired back, “Yeah, I’m not a big deal, but you are. You’re really good at messing up other people’s relationships, huh? If you weren’t such a big deal, that guy wouldn’t have left his wife for you. Don’t you think?”

Evelina chuckled and glanced over at Jenny and Shania.

The two of them quickly agreed. “Yeah, such a big shot. Really something.”

Tracy’s face instantly turned cold.

Evelina kept the sarcasm. “You’re really something, Ms. Tracy. Other mistresses have to kiss up and flatter just to get ahead. But you, you play men like toys and treat Orange Channel like your personal playground. Not everyone can handle that. Maybe when you have some free time, you could teach me how to do it?

“Forget about Orange Channel. I’m not expecting much there. But how about you teach me a trick or two on handling men?”

Tracy’s anger flared up.

“You b*tch, you’re asking for it!”

She stepped forward, her hand raised to slap Evelina.

But Evelina had learned her lesson. She knew the company would ignore celebrities’ conflicts, so there was no need to keep putting up with Tracy’s nonsense.

So, Evelina caught Tracy’s hand and tossed it aside.

“Do you really think you can just push me around, hit me, and insult me?

“Calling you ‘Ms. Tracy must have made you think you’re that great, huh?”

Tracy’s slap missed, and she stumbled back a step, looking shocked. “Great, you’re finally showing your true colors.”

Evelina said, “Yes, that’s the look you should be giving me. Did you really think I signed with Apex just to play nice with you? Hmph!”

Tracy, furious yet smiling, retorted, “Great! Let’s see how you plan to avoid playing nice. If I’m not mistaken, you’ve already broken up with Jasper. Now, I’m curious to see how you’ll manage from now.”

Then Tracy’s eyes landed on Evelina’s dress.

She said with a cutting remark, “Wearing haute couture once isn’t a big deal, the real skill is being able to wear it consistently.”

Evelina shot back. “You don’t need to worry about that. At least today, I’m the one at the top of the trendy search, not you.”

With that, Tracy stormed out of the dressing room in a huff.

Once Evelina got herself together, she expected Tracy would only get more aggressive.

She knew she had to start planning ahead.

After her global first wear hit the trendy search, she noticed a big jump in opportunities.

While she used to struggle to land top-tier gigs on her own, now brands were reaching out to give her a shot.

Evelina knew she had to make the most of these hard-won opportunities.

Winona had somehow found a few unconventional methods and brought in a statue for Evelina to keep.

At first, Evelina was skeptical about these things.

But after she started following the ritual and keeping the statue, Evelina’s career took off rapidly, and her appearance improved significantly. Her skin looked radiant and clear, even without cosmetic procedures.

She began to believe in the statue’s power.

Tracy wanted to target Evelina, but their career paths were different, and their resources didn’t overlap, making it hard for her to find an opportunity to strike.

The Eau Amore launch event for Ascent Eau de Parfum was scheduled for next month.

Tracy flew to Norland specifically for the event and posted a ton of photos on Twitter.

She hinted that she was the spokesperson of Eau Amore. Although she hadn’t signed a contract, she acted like an unofficial spokesperson.

Chapter 590

It was kind of weird that, even though Eau Amore invited Tracy to their new perfume launch, they didn’t reach out about signing an endorsement deal.

But Tracy wasn’t stressing about it. She knew there was no need to rush.

Besides, being the only guest they invited was already a big deal. That was more than enough for her.

May was here, and the year was nearly half over.

With the Splendor Awards coming up, a bunch of actors were getting invitations.

Hattie and Nolan’s movie, The Silent Whisper, had finally wrapped up filming.

After Hattie went public with their relationship, her career had taken a hit. She couldn’t team up with Nolan on-screen anymore, which was just what his fans wanted.

At the last film festival, Evelina rocked a global first wear couture dress.

This time, she couldn’t find a great outfit and didn’t have any new work to show off, so she decided to skip the awards ceremony. She didn’t want to risk getting mocked by Tracy.

The red carpet was completed as usual. Nolan and the other male stars were trending for a comparison.

The hype from the Spring in Moon City was still strong, and Nolan’s handsome face was being praised to the heavens. Jacques was also trending, and with their contrasting looks- one dark, one light they both attracted a ton of fans.

Jacques had been paired with Hattie in the past for promotional purposes during The Moon Belongs to You, which had led to some awkward moments.

Years had gone by, and now Hattie had officially announced her relationship. It was a bit of a bittersweet moment.

Since Hattie and Harvey went public, he’s been as good to her as ever.

But, as agreed, he would report every development in their relationship to Eugene.

As time went by, Harvey got more and more anxious to marry Hattie.

Lately, he asked to borrow over two hundred thousand from her, saying it was because of a spending limit.

Hattie didn’t think twice about his excuse and lent him the money.

But Harvey’s company abroad couldn’t be put off any longer, so he was getting ready to propose to Hattie soon.

Eugene talked it over with Violeta.

Harvey wanted to propose, so they’d need to put some pressure on Ridges and get Amber involved.

Violeta decided to go all the way and team up with Amber to make sure everything was handled properly, leaving no loose ends.

At the Splendor Awards, the biggest buzz was around Tracy’s Sea Breeze and Violeta’s Spring in Moon City.

Other TV series that did well included Jacques’ Ancient Era.

Many netizens were comparing Sea Breeze to Spring in Moon City.

Some argued that Violeta’s performance in Spring in Moon City wasn’t particularly remarkable, while Tracy’s acting stood out more and left a stronger impression.

It was probably because Tracy had been criticized for her acting in the past. But her performance in Sea Breeze showed how much she improved, and you could see her growth in every role she took on.

From winning the Best Newcomer Award for Blind Detective to delivering a solid performance in The Rose, and now totally killing it in Sea Breeze.

Her progress was pretty obvious.

Tracy has steadily built her career, so many people were looking forward to her winning the Best Supporting Actress Award this time.

Among the crowd of popular actors, she was doing quite well compared to the others, though she had yet to win a major award.

Unfortunately, with Spring in Moon City being last year’s breakout historical drama, its strong performance across the board pretty much guaranteed it would take home some awards.

Nolan won the Best Actor in the TV series category for his role in Spring in Moon City, beating out Jacques from Ancient Era.

After already securing the Best Actor award in the movie category, adding this one made his career even more impressive. Now, the only thing missing is award from his resume to become a versatile star was a music career.

The Best Actress award went to Violeta, but she wasn’t there to accept it, so Nolan accepted the award on her behalf.

She’s won the Best Supporting Actress Award three times!

Violeta had been in the industry for nearly seven years, and all three of her TV dramas have earned her the Best Actress award.

The quality of her work was top-notch. There was no such thing as a bad project for her.

Violeta had become a regular at major awards over the past few years, sweeping up mainstream TV awards and even dominating film awards across Artea-Pacifica with her previous work, Nirvana and Rebirth. She gained significant fame internationally as well.

Even though she had been out of the spotlight for a year, her third Best Supporting Actress Award still shot to the top of the trendy search tonight.

Despite being under a contract that restricted her from any commercial appearances, she recorded a short acceptance speech on set for this award.

It was played on the big screen during the awards ceremony.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡
Prev | Next

Rebirth vs. Rebirth Tragedy to Triumph by Violeta and Zelena [[Chapters 571, to 580]] – Daisy Novels  

Chapter 571

Violeta called back.

The phone barely rang before it was answered.

“Hello, Shirley.”

Shirley’s cheerful voice came through the line. “Vio, did I catch you at a bad time? I’m in Quinston and wanted to meet up for a meal, but then Polly mentioned you’re filming in another city.”

Violeta replied, “Yeah, I’m not in Quinston. Just finished filming. Shirley, once I wrap up here, we’ll have plenty of chances to grab a meal. How’s Polly’s situation? Any progress?”

Shirley filled Violeta in on the current status of the investigation.

Violeta felt confident in Shirley’s abilities after all, she was an experienced criminal lawyer.

Shirley said, “I can’t guarantee this will bring Zelena down, but clearing Polly’s name won’t be an issue.”

Zelena wouldn’t be foolish enough to have stolen the necklace herself.

As long as she wasn’t the mastermind, Shirley’s hands were tied.

She could only work within the law and couldn’t twist the facts.

Violeta responded, “I understand. I brought you in to help clear Polly’s name. I have other plans for the rest.

By the way, if you have time, why not go see Zelena? It’s been a while since you two met, right? I wonder if she’d even recognize you.”

Shirley chuckled on the other end. “I will. How could I come back without seeing her?

“Vio, what did you mean by other plans? Do you need my help?”

Aster handed Violeta a thermos, and she took a sip of water.

In a calm tone, Violeta said, “Shirley, you’ve played pool before, right?”

“Pool?”

“The cue ball is the one that strikes the object balls to score points. But if the cue ball sinks into the pocket, it doesn’t count.”

Shirley paused, thinking it over, and seemed to understand something.

“Vio, are you saying that Zelena isn’t your real target?”

If Zelena was the cue ball, then who was the object ball?

It couldn’t be Celeste, could it?

Violeta simply said, “Alright, just focus on clearing Polly’s name.

I need to get back to filming. We’ll talk later.”

Shirley replied, “Okay, I won’t keep you.”

After hanging up, Shirley fell into deep thought.

Violeta always had a plan.

Shirley had assumed that this time, Violeta was going after Zelena.

But from what she hinted at on the phone, it seemed she just wanted to use Zelena as a pawn to strike at someone else.

Who was this person?

Who did the “object ball” she mentioned represent?

Was she planning to use someone else to do the dirty work?

After all these years, she was still just as clever.

Shirley thought about it for a while but couldn’t figure it out, so she let it go.

As night fell, Shirley got in touch with the lawyer Zelena had hired.

The opposing lawyer was defending Celeste, so they had their first round of negotiations with Shirley’s team.

Their objective was clear: they wanted to settle the matter with money.

But Shirley had no intention of settling.

“The damage this has caused my client can’t be measured in monetary terms. We’re not interested in a settlement. See you in court.”

Seeing how resolute Shirley was, the opposing lawyer had no choice but to back down and report back to Zelena.

“She refused to settle? Ha, that’s impossible.”

Zelena couldn’t believe that there was anyone in the world who wouldn’t be tempted by money.

If there was, it just meant the offer wasn’t big enough.

This wasn’t some high-stakes case, after all.

Lawyers take cases to earn their fees, don’t they?

“Did you mention any specific amount?”

“No, I didn’t even get to discuss money before she shut me down.”

Hearing this, Zelena narrowed her eyes.

If this stalemate continued, it would be bad for Celeste, and bad for her as well.

After all, Celeste was her assistant. If something happened to her, it would affect Zelena’s reputation too.

Zelena had no intention of letting public opinion turn against her.

After thinking it over, Zelena decided to meet this lawyer in person.

She asked, “Who is this lawyer?”

“Shirley Tillery.”

When she heard that name, Zelena froze.

Chapter 572

She thought she must have misheard. “Who? Who did you say?”

“Shirley Tillery. A top lawyer at Goldspire Law Associates.”

Zelena never imagined she’d hear that name again.

Shirley? Wasn’t she supposed to be scraping by at the bottom of society?

And now she’s a lawyer?

That wretch is still around-and doing well? Unbelievable.

It must’ve taken years of clawing her way up.

Zelena couldn’t help but find it ironic as she recalled the frail, pitiful girl from their past.

“I need to see her myself.”

Zelena hadn’t planned on getting directly involved, but knowing Shirley was the opposing lawyer sparked her curiosity.

Just how much had Shirley changed?

After all, they were old classmates; there was no harm in a reunion.

The next day, Celeste was released following 24 hours of cooperation with the investigation.

Zelena sent someone to pick her up and then went to meet Shirley in person.

Shirley had anticipated this.

She wasn’t at all surprised when Zelena walked in.

Zelena sat across from Shirley and slowly removed her sunglasses. “It really is you, Shirley.

“Before today, I couldn’t believe it. I thought, how could that pitiful girl who couldn’t even finish school suddenly become a big-shot lawyer? My, my, what a surprise.”

Shirley ignored Zelena’s mocking tone, meeting her gaze with calm resolve before delivering a sharp retort.

“You go by Zelena Blake now? I don’t think we’ve met. I don’t know any celebrity named Zelena Blake. I only remember a little delinquent named Zelena Cooke.”

Zelena Cooke.

The surname from her days with her adoptive father, before she returned to the Blake family.

It had been a long time since anyone called her that.

Shirley didn’t hesitate. “So, are you speaking to me as Zelena Cooke or Zelena Blake?”

Zelena’s hand clenched under the table, but she forced a smile. “You really have changed.”

“Everyone changes,” Shirley replied coolly. “You’ve changed too gotten prettier. Money’s a wonderful thing, isn’t it? But while your looks may have improved, your heart’s still as filthy as ever.”

Zelena’s temper flared.

“You! No wonder you’re a top lawyer-sharp-tongued as always.

I wonder if your clients know who they’ve hired-that their high- powered attorney was once a pathetic little nobody.”

She sneered, expecting to provoke Shirley, to make her lose control.

But Shirley remained unfazed, her voice steady. “Yes, I was poor, pitiful, and bullied. But I never had a black heart.

“As a lawyer, I’ve worked hard to get where I am. My clients are just like I was-troubled, oppressed-and I’m glad I can help them.

“It’s been years since we last met, and I thought you’d have improved your tricks. But you’re still the same-cruel and pathetic.

“I’m not who I used to be, but clearly, you haven’t changed at all.”

With that, Shirley stood up.

“If there’s nothing else, I need to get back to work. I’ve already briefed your lawyer. If you want to defend Celeste, the best place to do that is in court.”

Without waiting for a response, she walked out, not once looking back.

Zelena sat in silence for a moment, then slammed her hand down on the table in frustration.

“Wretch! I should’ve finished you off when I had the chance.”

It was clear Shirley wouldn’t settle.

No matter how much money Zelena threw at the problem, it wouldn’t just disappear.

Later that afternoon, after Celeste was released, Zelena canceled her appointments to meet with her and discuss the case with her lawyer.

“If we go to court, how long will it take?”

“It depends. A typical defamation case might take a month and a half. If there’s theft involved, it could be about five months before trial.”

And that’s if everything went smoothly.

If not, it could drag on even longer.

Lawsuits took time, and public interest wouldn’t last that long.

Zelena had already succeeded in labeling Polly a “thief” in the public eye.

Chapter 573

Now, the priority was to protect Celeste.

Zelena’s eyes narrowed as she made up her mind. “Then we’ll go to court!”

A trial could take six months or even a year.

By the time it was over, who would still remember this?

The label on Polly wouldn’t be so easily removed!

But Zelena had miscalculated.

The next morning, a video of Horace’s apology was posted publicly on Facebook.

He apologized to Polly and admitted that he had been paid to spread defamatory lies about her.

The video sparked a new wave of widespread discussion.

Polly was vindicated.

In the entertainment industry, Zelena wasn’t the only one who knew how to buy trending topics and mobilize online support.

Following Violeta’s advice, Polly also spent money to push the narrative, subtly suggesting that Zelena was the one who had bribed Horace.

Zelena’s assistant being taken into custody became a trending topic, and once again, Zelena’s name hit the top of the search charts.

This time, she wasn’t riding the wave; she was being crushed by it.

Previously, it was Zelena who had sent Polly to the top of the trends, making her the subject of widespread online discussion.

Now, Zelena herself was caught in the storm, becoming a target of public scrutiny.

“Didn’t they say Polly stole Zelena’s necklace? What’s going on with her assistant being arrested? Was it the assistant who stole it?”

“Oh my god, could it be that Zelena tried to frame Polly and then paid someone on Facebook to falsely accuse her? What kind of grudge is this?”

“Wow, I didn’t see that twist coming!”

“Honestly, it feels like everyone in the entertainment industry has a hundred hidden agendas.”

Zelena was deeply affected.

She even started losing followers on Facebook.

After all, if it was all lies, who was really innocent?

Besides, Celeste had indeed been taken in by the police-so it wasn’t exactly false information, was it? Ha.

The flames that had started as a small spark now scorched Zelena, burning her to the point where she finally felt the pain.

Zelena urgently instructed Clifford to have someone draft a clarification statement.

But this wasn’t an easy statement to write, considering that Celeste had actually been taken in by the police.

Many people at the company had seen it happen.

So, the clarification statement ended up vaguely stating that the incident had nothing to do with Zelena personally.

Bots flooded Facebook with comments.

“If it has nothing to do with Zelena, then it must have something to do with her assistant, right?”

“Never thought I’d see the day when the thief cries… ‘Stop, thief!””

“Why would anyone want to frame Polly?”

“This is so messed up-trying to ruin Polly’s career by falsely accusing her!”

The online drama was a source of entertainment for the public.

Zelena’s fans still didn’t want to believe she was that kind of person, so they continued to defend her on Facebook.

But the situation was growing increasingly dire for Zelena, and she couldn’t help but start to panic.

Clifford suggested, “Right now, our best hope is for Polly to come forward and help clear your-.”

Before he could finish, Zelena cut him off.

“She’s not going to do that.”

Clifford continued, “Then we can only hope for an even bigger scandal to break and distract people from this.”

A bigger scandal?

That reminded Zelena of something.

She just so happened to have an even bigger bombshell up her sleeve.

It might be time to use it.

But before she did, she wanted to reach out to the other party involved, after all, they had known each other for years.

The drama on Facebook had become common knowledge, and even those far from the action were following along.

Hattie, who was filming in Icroln, was one of those spectators.

No one in the industry really knew what had sparked the feud between Zelena and Polly.

The two didn’t have any known history of bad blood.

But Hattie had a pretty good idea.

Last year, Polly had worked with Nolan on a reality show, and even now, some fans were still shipping them and discussing their chemistry online.

Nolan had been in the industry for years, and there were only a handful of actresses he had been romantically linked with.

Besides Polly, the only other woman who had been labeled as Nolan’s “rumored girlfriend” was Zelena, and that was thanks to a fleeting glance Nolan had given someone at an awards show when he won Best Actor a few years ago.

To this day, no one knows who Nolan had really been looking at that night, but Zelena had capitalized on that moment to earn the title.

Hattie was one of the few who knew the real reason Zelena had started this feud with Polly.

Chapter 574

Because they were rivals in love-and because of Zelena’s jealousy.

Now that things had blown up, Zelena was getting what she deserved, hoisted by her own petard.

Hattie couldn’t wait to see how Zelena would manage to clean up this mess!

The thought of Zelena’s downfall filled Hattie with satisfaction.

This wretched woman was finally getting the ending she deserved.

In contrast to Zelena’s predicament, Hattie was riding high.

In her career, she was filming her very first movie, and she was working with none other than Nolan.

This film had award potential, and there was a chance she could become the next big actress in the industry!

In her love life, Harvey was treating her like a queen, and their relationship was going wonderfully.

Even Hannah was rooting for them, practically already considering Harvey her son-in-law.

They were planning to go on a two-month trip abroad together as soon as Hattie finished filming.

Success in both career and love-she was on top of the world.

But then, Zelena showed up unannounced on set, catching Hattie completely off guard.

In the actors’ lounge, Hattie walked in after hearing the news and saw Zelena casually sitting on the sofa, sipping water.

“Zelena? What are you doing here?”

Hattie was still in her costume from the shoot, and she only had a ten-minute break.

She had been reviewing footage with the director when her assistant informed her that Zelena had come to visit and was waiting in the lounge.

Hattie felt an uneasy twinge and wasted no time heading over.

Their relationship had been over for a long time-they weren’t even friends anymore!

Given that Zelena was currently caught in a scandal, her visit was definitely not out of goodwill.

Zelena set down her water glass and smiled faintly. “You’re here.”

Hattie approached, her expression clearly showing she wasn’t happy to see her. “What do you want?”

Zelena replied, “You’re not very welcoming, are you? I came all the way here just to visit you.”

Hattie crossed her arms. “Ha, others might not know you, but I do. Cut the act and tell me what you’re really after.”

“I’m here to-“

“Whatever it is, say it and then leave. You’re not welcome here.”

Hattie cut her off, rudely telling her to go.

At the last event, Hattie’s dress had been ruined, thanks to Zelena.

She’d spent a lot of time afterward repairing her relationship with the brand, sending gifts just to smooth things over.

Otherwise, she could kiss any future high-fashion collaborations goodbye.

Hattie hadn’t even gotten the chance to settle that score with Zelena, and now here she was, showing up on her own.

If Zelena was here to ask for a favor, Hattie was going to make sure to laugh in her face before kicking her out.

Zelena sighed.

“Hattie, how could you think that of me? Do you really believe I’m here just to ask for your help? Can’t I simply visit you for old times’ sake? After all, we’ve known each other for years.”

A mocking smile spread across Hattie’s face. “Zelena, what nonsense are you spouting?

“Old times? When you sabotaged my dress, did you think about our so-called friendship then? And now you’re trying to play the friendship card? It’s too late for that!”

Zelena replied, “Sabotaged your dress? Hattie, that was just my counterattack. I’ve never started anything against you.”

Counterattack?

Hattie didn’t quite understand what she was hearing.

What did Zelena mean by her “counterattack”?

Hattie had never intentionally targeted Zelena. Sure, their teams competed for brands and resources behind the scenes, but Hattie had never openly plotted against her.

Hattie narrowed her eyes. Was Zelena trying to pin something on me?

Zelena continued, “The Ophelia dress incident you’ve already forgotten?”

Now Hattie was even more confused.

What did Ophelia’s outfit have to do with me?

Hattie started to say, “You think I—”

But Zelena waved her off.

“Never mind, it’s not worth arguing about. Let’s just say we’re even.

“I came here today to show you something.”

Zelena pulled a stack of photos out of her bag and placed them on the table.

These photos were the ones Zelena had taken of Hattie and

Alaric is in the underground parking garage.

合

Chapter 575

Zelena had considered playing this card before but had held back.

This time, she was ready to use it to save herself from the mess she was in.

When Hattie saw the photos on the table, her expression

changed instantly. She strode forward and snatched them up to take a closer look.

The more she looked, the paler her face became.

“Where did you get these photos!?”

Zelena replied leisurely, “I took them.”

Hattie furiously flung the photos at Zelena’s face. The pictures scattered through the air, and a few strands of hair fell across Zelena’s forehead.

“You wretch, you were following me?”

Zelena closed her eyes briefly but kept her expression calm.

She reached out and picked up one of the photos that had landed on her lap, a slight smile playing on her lips.

She looked at Hattie, her voice cold. “I wasn’t following you. I just happened to see Alaric picking you up in the parking garage after that brand event, so I snapped a few shots.”

Hattie clenched her fists, her eyes widening as if she was ready to tear Zelena apart. She lowered her voice, but her anger was barely contained. “What are you trying to do? Alaric has already left the industry. Are you trying to blackmail me with these?”

The scandal involving Alaric had blown over when he left the public eye.

Hattie had never imagined that Zelena had kept this in reserve!

Zelena said calmly, “You’ve got it wrong. I’m not trying to blackmail you, I’m here to make a deal.”

Hattie was puzzled.

Zelena stood up from the sofa and spoke clearly. “You’ve probably seen the latest trending topics on Facebook. I need a bigger scandal to overshadow mine.”

Hattie said, “You want to use-“

Zelena interrupted, “Yes, just like you taught me, remember? The campus competition.”

Back then, when Zelena was disqualified from a competition, it was Hattie who had taught her to use a bigger scandal to cover up her own.

It was bitterly ironic to have that advice thrown back in her face now.

If Hattie had known things would turn out like this, she would never have helped Zelena back then!

Hattie’s face was almost cracking with anger as she gritted her teeth.

“What exactly do you want?”

“You figure it out.

“I’m giving you the control. You come up with a scandal to help me.

“After all, we’ve known each other for years. If I were the one to leak something, wouldn’t that seem a bit too cruel?

“You must have plenty of juicy secrets, right?

“Alaric’s mistress? Or the illegitimate daughter of the Ridges? Neither of those would be great for you. A single call to the media, and you’d be the one under fire.”

Zelena’s tone was calm, but her words were chilling.

Hattie’s shoulders trembled slightly.

Zelena took a step closer and patted Hattie’s shoulder. “Alright, take your time and think about it. But not too much time I can only give you one day. I’ll be waiting for your good news.”

Zelena left the lounge.

Inside, there was the sound of a cup shattering on the floor, but Zelena didn’t look back.

As she passed through the set, Zelena paused and looked over toward the director’s tent on the outskirts of the shoot.

The director was talking to Nolan in that spot.

Nolan, dressed in a brown plaid shirt and worn-out jeans, had a slightly rebellious look. His longer hair nearly covered his eyes, and his profile was striking, with a high nose and sharp features.

Zelena’s gaze lingered on Nolan, perhaps too obviously.

Nolan turned and met her eyes.

Zelena couldn’t manage a real smile, but she forced a stiff one at him. Nolan gave her a polite nod before turning back to his conversation with the director.

Zelena turned away and walked slowly toward the exit.

This path was getting harder and harder.

For some reason, she felt like she and Nolan were drifting farther apart.

Maybe some things just weren’t meant to be.

As Zelena left, a crew member on set pulled out his phone and made a call.

“Hello, Mr. Scott? Zelena just left.”

Moments later, Eugene sent a text to Violeta.

After Violeta finished filming a scene, she saw Eugene’s message and made a call.

The phone rang a few times before it was answered.

Violeta spoke, “Mrs. Ridge, it’s me. The plan worked. You can move forward now.”

Chapter 576

On the other end of the line was Liam’s mother, Amber.

“Vio, thank you,” Amber said.

Violeta replied, “No need to thank me, Mrs. Ridge. I’m glad I could help. Let’s proceed according to plan.”

Amber was deeply grateful to Violeta. “Alright. I know you’re busy, but when you have time, come over to the house. I’ll make sure to treat you well.”

After they hung up, Violeta set her phone down and looked into the distance.

Her eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings, and a bright spark flickered in her eyes.

This plan had been in motion for over a year.

It all started when Benson returned from abroad and joined Ridge Group.

As the matriarch of the Ridge family, Amber couldn’t openly confront this brother-and-sister duo without risking public scrutiny.

Hattie and Benson had been accepted by Carl, and, officially, they had to call Amber “Mom.”

For the sake of the Ridge family’s reputation and her own position, Amber had no choice but to tolerate them, even though she saw them as a thorn in her side.

If Carl’s mother found out about any hostility, it would only lead to more arguments.

Amber also understood human nature well.

If she went after Hattie and Benson directly, it would only strain her relationship with Carl further.

It might even backfire and drag Liam into the mess, further fueling Carl’s sympathy for the siblings and making him even more inclined to favor them.

Hannah, that seductress, was always ready to capitalize on any rift between Amber and Carl.

Amber was in a difficult position.

What good is an unfaithful husband?

But divorce in middle age is no simple matter, especially with the complex web of interests tied to Ridge Group.

So, Amber wasn’t planning on divorcing Carl.

She had to secure the future for Liam and ensure he got what he deserved.

Besides, leaving would only play right into Hannah’s hands.

As long as Amber was alive, Hannah would never be allowed into the Ridge family, nor would she ever have the chance to get her name on Carl’s household registry.

Hannah would forever be the scorned mistress, unworthy of sitting at the family table.

After weighing her options, Amber ultimately reached out to Violeta.

Amber wanted Violeta to help her take down Hattie.

Without Hattie’s support, Benson wouldn’t stand a chance and would be overshadowed by Liam for the rest of his life.

Amber and Irene had been close friends for many years.

Helping Amber was a huge favor for Violeta.

Violeta had already planned to get back at Hattie, so if she could do that while earning Amber’s gratitude, why not?

So, the two quickly came to an agreement.

Violeta would craft the plan, and Amber would simply need to cooperate and give it a little push at the right moments.

Harvey’s appearance was a stroke of luck, a gift from the heavens for them!

Violeta shared the flawless plan with Amber.

Amber, in turn, provided Violeta with a crucial piece of information: Zelena had evidence of Hattie being with Alaric!

Although Amber couldn’t openly go after Hattie, nothing Hattie did in the entertainment industry escaped her notice.

Amber knew about Hattie and Alaric’s relationship.

When Amber’s people were keeping an eye on Hattie, they happened to witness Zelena taking pictures of her and Alaric in an underground parking garage.

After learning this, Violeta remarked how perfect the situation was!

Dealing with Hattie wouldn’t require them to get directly involved; they only needed to guide things in the right direction.

Just as Violeta had previously guided Zelena and Hattie into becoming enemies.

So, Violeta adjusted the plan slightly and strategically nudged things along at every twist and turn, easily directing Zelena’s anger toward Hattie.

Now, Hattie’s downfall was inevitable.

She was caught in a trap she couldn’t escape.

Amber followed Violeta’s plan to the letter.

She flew all the way to Icroln under the pretense of attending an art exhibit, but her real purpose was to set the plan in motion.

The news of Amber’s visit to the exhibit was deliberately leaked to Hattie.

As Amber is her “stepmother,” Hattie would be expected to meet with her in the evening; anything less would be considered disrespectful.

✩

Chapter 577

Hattie was already feeling upset, and when she heard that Amber had come to Icroln, her mood worsened. She had no intention of hiding her displeasure and vented her frustration openly to Harvey.

“That old h*g has never liked me. At all times, she chooses now to come! She’s just here to make my life miserable!”

When Harvey heard that Amber had arrived, he quickly saw an opportunity. What better chance to meet the family?

He immediately suggested joining Hattie to meet Amber that evening.

“Hattie, don’t worry. I’ll go with you to see her. She won’t give you a hard time.”

Hattie looked at him skeptically. “You want to come with me? Ugh, this is such a headache. She’ll probably give you the cold shoulder too. Every time she sees me, she acts like I owe her a fortune.”

“Why would she do that? Trust me, Hattie, she won’t treat me that way. After all, I’m not exactly a nobody.”

Harvey’s words made Hattie think.

Right, Harvey had international connections. If she brought him along to meet Amber, Amber might be more cautious about how she treated her. She’d have to take Harvey into account.

“Alright, Harvey, you can come with me tonight.”

Harvey smiled with satisfaction, wrapping an arm around Hattie’s shoulder. “Hattie, trust me. I’ll take good care of you. I love you so much.”

That evening, Amber waited for Hattie to arrive.

When Hattie showed up with Harvey, Amber’s eyes quickly sized him up.

Violeta’s words echoed in her mind. Harvey might have foreign connections, but his company was on the verge of bankruptcy.

He was just looking for someone to bail him out.

A man searching for a scapegoat and a woman trying to snag a wealthy husband, what a perfect match.

A hint of mockery flickered in Amber’s eyes.

She cleared her throat and asked, “Hattie, who is this?”

Hattie replied, “Mom, this is Harvey Webb, my boyfriend. He’s a businessman overseas.”

Amber responded, “Oh, really? Harvey? Have a seat.”

Hattie noticed that Amber’s tone was indeed more relaxed than usual.

She felt a surge of joy, thinking that Amber must be wary of Harvey’s status.

Ha, Amber must be worried that having Harvey as my boyfriend would give Benson an edge, threatening Liam’s position.

Hattie suppressed the smile threatening to spread across her face, feeling even more pleased with Harvey.

Harvey was an incredibly skilled con artist. Although Amber had seen through him, she couldn’t help but admire how well he played his part.

No wonder even Hannah, that money-obsessed woman, had fallen for his tricks.

Amber continued to chat with them casually for a while.

All three of them were playing their roles: Harvey was pretending to be a wealthy and influential man, Hattie was feeling smug but trying not to show it too much, and Amber was putting on a show of being wary of Harvey.

As they were about to leave, Hattie was inwardly thrilled.

“It’s getting late, Mom. We’ll head out now,” she said.

Amber took a sip of water and asked casually, “Hattie, you two aren’t thinking about getting married, are you?”

Hattie froze for a moment.

Harvey’s expression also stiffened slightly.

They were both surprised this wasn’t something they had expected Amber to say.

Amber glanced at them and suddenly smiled. “Oh, I was just saying. It seems you haven’t thought about marriage yet. That’s probably for the best. After all, Hattie, you’re still young, you can enjoy life a bit longer. Haha, go get some rest.”

Hattie suddenly felt a surge of defiance.

She sensed a strong undertone of disdain in Amber’s words.

Did Amber think Harvey would never marry me?

Did she really look down on me that much!?

“Why not get married? Harvey treats me very well. If two people are compatible, marriage is perfectly normal, right? Harvey, haven’t you thought about marrying me?”

Harvey quickly replied, “Of course, I’ve definitely thought about it.”

Hattie added, “See? He’s planning to marry me. Mom, you don’t need to worry about these things. We’ll be going now!”

With that, Hattie pulled Harvey along and left.

Amber watched them walk away, her gaze shifting to one of pity mixed with a touch of mockery.

Chapter 578

She was deceived, yet she still had the nerve to show off her love?

Did they even know what love was?

Does the girl Hannah gave birth to even deserve love?

As they left the hotel, Hattie vented her anger in the car.

“She did that on purpose. She thinks I’m not good enough for you. She thinks you’ll never marry me.”

Harvey gently put his arm around Hattie’s shoulder and said, “Hattie, that’s not true. Wasn’t your mother just fine before?”

Hattie snapped, “Don’t call her my mother! She’s just an old hag. My mom is Hannah! She looks down on me. Harvey, we’re going to get married, right?”

Married?

Harvey was all for it!

“Of course, I’m definitely going to marry you.”

Hearing Harvey’s firm words, Hattie felt much more at ease.

But it didn’t take long for her to get restless again.

They might have dealt with the old h*g, but there was still the Zelena mess to handle!

Zelena only gave her a day, but Hattie still hadn’t come up with a plan to distract from all the attention Zelena was getting.

She grabbed her phone and dialed Hannah to ask for her advice.

But just as the call went through, a lightbulb went off in Hattie’s head; she’d just thought of the perfect way to steal the spotlight!

That d*mn old hag thinks Harvey won’t marry me, right?

Well, what if we suddenly announced our engagement? That would be the hottest news on the internet!

And it’d be the perfect way to put that old h*g in her place!

Hattie’s smile widened as she hung up the phone. “This is great! I’ve got an idea!”

At that moment, Hattie thought she had come up with a brilliant plan.

Little did she know, it was actually a trap set up by Violeta and Amber, just waiting for her to fall into it.

The next morning, an unexpected trendy search suddenly took over the top of the charts.

“Hattie Announces Engagement.”

As a popular star in the spotlight with millions of fans, Hattie was at the peak of her fame.

And now she’s even working with Nolan on a movie called The Silent Whisper.

As soon as this news broke, it completely overshadowed the story about Zelena’s assistant supposedly stealing jewelry.

This was way bigger news-way more explosive than the whole assistant theft scandal!

Hattie’s Twitter post showed off her and Harvey’s photos together, plus their couple’s rings.

The fans were going wild in the comments section.

“Whoa, seriously?”

“What’s happening? You just announced this out of the blue?”

“Is this guy not from the industry? When did this happen? Ahhhh!”

Hattie’s engagement announcement caused a big stir, but it also made her lose some fans.

A few of her career-focused followers were disappointed.

“Seriously, you’re at the peak of your career, and you announce your engagement? It’s like you don’t care about your work. Unfollowing, bye.”

“Such a love-struck mentality. So speechless…”

“Getting engaged so young when you have so much potential? Not sure what to say. Guess I can only wish you happiness. Goodbye.”

“She didn’t really have any big hits to start with. She just started gaining some popularity with Firelight, and now she’s pulling this? Plus, she was already involved in that Alaric romance drama. Totally lost interest. Unfollowing.”

“From the looks of this guy, he seems like a ruthless man. Hope he’s not a jerk. Announcing a relationship is one thing, but getting engaged? That’s a whole other level.”

Even though she lost a few fans, Hattie didn’t really care about the small drop.

The huge buzz from her announcement kept her popularity soaring high.

At the same time, Zelena’s team made sure to push the theft scandal out of the spotlight, taking Zelena out of the media storm.

Hattie, on the other hand, was deeply caught up in it all.

Zelena hadn’t expected Hattie to use this method to make headlines-talk about being determined. But who was the man she’s engaged to?

It didn’t take long for netizens to dig up information about Harvey being a CEO and wasn’t someone from the industry.

A female star with a CEO?

On the surface, it seems like a perfect match, or at least gives off a very glamorous vibe.

Some netizens had their say.

Chapter 579

“Female star and CEO, this is straight out of a romance novel.”

“Plus, Hattie is at the top of her career right now. Announcing her engagement so boldly takes some courage. She must really be into this guy.”

“If the dude wasn’t good to Hattie, she probably wouldn’t have made their relationship public, right?”

“Everyone has the right to choose who they love. It’s not like being in a relationship makes someone a love-struck fool, you know? Some people in the comments just can’t stand to see others happy.”

Online comments were mixed.

Some people were supportive, while others were critical.

This just made Hattie even more determined. She figured that the people criticizing her under the guise of “looking out for her” were really just jealous haters who didn’t want to see her happy or successful.

She decided to stand up for her love.

So, in the middle of the night, she posted another photo of herself with Harvey.

What Hattie didn’t realize was that her move only made Harvey think he had her completely wrapped around his finger.

Making such a big deal out of their public relationship meant that if things didn’t end well, it’d be a mess to handle!

Hattie’s choice to announce their relationship unsettled their family.

Amber watched the drama unfold with a cold, indifferent attitude, while Carl was irritated.

Hattie was still part of the Ridge family, and yet she made such a big decision without even talking it over with them.

And who was this Harvey guy anyway?

Did he even have the right to be the Ridge family’s son-in-law?

The Ridges weren’t just a family; anyone used to climb the social ladder!

In the morning, Carl lost it and called Hannah, berating her for raising such a daughter. He complained that the apple didn’t fall far from the tree!

When Hannah received the call early in the morning, she thought that Carl was coming to Harbor City to see her, but she was scolded right from the start.

She was feeling frustrated and didn’t know how to respond.

Even though Hannah was okay with Harvey, she was furious that Hattie made such a huge announcement without even consulting her.

So, Hannah, still furious, picked up the phone and called Hattie.

“You made such a big decision and didn’t even talk to me about it? Do you still consider me your mother?”

“Mom, you were fine with Harvey, right? Yesterday, I took him to meet that old hag, and she made fun of me, saying Harvey would never marry me. That’s why I just went ahead and announced it.”

Hannah said, “So you’re acting on impulse! After more than twenty years, you still can’t use your brain. You think it’s okay to make decisions like this? Your Dad knows about it now, and if he doesn’t approve, have you even thought about what you’ll do?”

Hattie replied, “What can I do? If it comes down to it, we can just have a quick wedding. The announcement’s already been made. Besides, Harvey isn’t a bad guy. He treats me well and could also help my brother in the future.”

Hearing Hattie’s childish response, Hannah closed her eyes in frustration.

She felt like everything was getting out of control.

The situation had veered far off the course she had set.

Now, she found herself powerless to change things.

All she could do was hope that Carl wouldn’t get dragged into this mess.

However, if Harvey really loved Hattie, and they did end up getting married, his support might calm Carl down eventually. He’d probably be mad for a bit, but it wouldn’t last for long.

Hannah said, “You know your dad’s temper. Find some time to go home and apologize to him. Now that things are already like this, you need to hold on tight to Harvey. Don’t let a sure thing slip away!”

Hattie said, “Got it, Mom. He can’t do without me now.”

Hannah said, “I hope that’s the case.”

With the Ridges’ internal conflicts, Violeta had done all she could.

Now it was up to Amber.

But Amber probably knew what needed to be done. All that was left was to let Hattie and Harvey get married and watch her dig her own grave.

Hattie’s trendy search on Twitter stayed up for four days before being replaced by the release of Ophelia’s new drama.

Recently, another noteworthy event in the entertainment industry was the rise of actress Callie.

Her new drama, Burning Skies, had announced her as the female lead.

Since the airing of Spring in Moon City, the actors who gained the most followers were male lead Nolan and female lead Violeta, with Callie also seeing a significant increase in followers as the third female lead.

Chapter 580

It was all thanks to Zelena. If Zelena hadn’t given up her role, Callie’s rise would have been delayed by two or three years, even if she eventually made it big.

Callie had already made a mark in several film and television works before this. Although her roles were limited, her exceptional acting skills left a lasting impression on the audience.

Years of hard work finally paid off. Callie hit it big with her role as Emily Cantrell, the third female lead!

After years of taking small parts, she finally made it to the top.

She landed the lead role in the new drama “Burning Skies.”

And Violeta’s help to Amber wasn’t for nothing.

Amber had a cousin who ran a high-end perfume brand in Northern Orion, called Eau Amore.

As a luxury brand in the perfume industry, Eau Amore had never used a spokesperson and had no interest in doing so.

Because their target audience wasn’t the general public but rather the elite, wealthy class.

Perfume could last a long time if kept properly.

Some old bottles still sold for millions at auction, even hitting over a hundred million.

Eau Amore wasn’t a commercial fragrance but an artisan one, so it didn’t need to be super famous and had never used a spokesperson.

A few years back, Eau Amore released a perfume called Bamboo Eau de Parfum.

It was still super hard to find on the second-hand market, and prices had gone through the roof.

One bottle cost almost as much as a down payment on a house in a small regional city, and it was probably going to keep increasing.

For Kaylee’s birthday, Violeta gave her a bottle of Bamboo Eau de Parfum. Kaylee was so reluctant to use it that she was just storing it safely.

Violeta had done Amber a favor, so Amber wanted to repay the favor.

She strongly recommended that her cousin make Violeta the first global spokesperson for their brand.

Clara, her cousin, had been super close with Amber since they were kids–they were so close that they practically grew up sharing everything.

Even though Clara wasn’t the founder of Eau Amore, she was the Chief Perfumer and had a significant influence on the company.

Amber was so eager to push for Violeta that it almost made Clara wonder if Violeta was being considered as a future daughter-in-law.

On the phone, Clara joked, “With all this praise about Violeta, should I start thinking of her as my future niece-in-law?”

Amber said, “No, I’m not thinking of that. I just want to repay Violeta for all she’s done for me. The only way I can do that is by asking you to step in.”

Clara replied, “Oh? With such high praise, now I’m really interested. Actually, I need to go back to Chesia next week to pick up some essential oils in person, so it’s perfect timing.”

A few days later, the news that Eau Amore was looking for a spokesperson spread like wildfire through the fashion world.

Anyone who knew anything about fashion knew about Eau Amore’s prestigious status in the perfume industry.

The fact that Eau Amore, which had never used a spokesperson before, was now seeking one was a huge deal!

Such an honor was sought after not just by the entertainment industry in Chesia but by top-tier global celebrities as well.

And the even better news was soon followed.

Rumors started circulating that Clara, the chief perfumer, would personally arrive in Chesia next week.

There was a strong possibility she’d be here to select the spokesperson.

If an artist from the Chesian entertainment industry caught Clara’s eye and became the first-ever spokesperson for Eau Amore, their fame would skyrocket globally and easily boost their international profile.

Their status would shoot up overnight.

This wouldn’t just be hitting the jackpot-it’d be like winning the cosmic lottery, practically making them the favorite of fate!

It wasn’t just actors and celebrities eyeing the Eau Amore spokesperson spot, even top supermodels from the fashion. world were also interested.

Supermodels always had great fashion connections. Their style and fame made it easier for them to break into the international market. So, it wasn’t a surprise they were interested.

No one wanted to miss out on this golden opportunity, so many entertainment companies were scrambling to gather profiles of their top-tier artists, ready to send them over for Clara to review at any moment.

Easier said than done, though.

Chief Perfumer Clara left Chesia thirty years ago, and hardly anyone here knew her, let alone had connections with her.

Without the right contacts, it was tough to make things happen.

No one really knew her preferences either, so everyone was just feeling their way through this, trying to figure it out as they went.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡
Prev | Next

Rebirth vs. Rebirth Tragedy to Triumph by Violeta and Zelena [[Chapters 561, to 570]] – Daisy Novels  

Chapter 561

In other words, the police either needed to catch the culprit red handed today, or the matter would have to be discreetly resolved.

Zelena was determined to protect Celeste.

Celeste had been by her side for years and knew too much.

If something happened to Celeste, it would create significant problems for Zelena as well.

Celeste voiced her confusion. “It’s really strange. Why is Polly so clever? How did she know to prepare for this as if she knew someone was going to harm her? Has she been framed before?”

This question puzzled Zelena too.

If it weren’t for that pesky plush doll, Polly wouldn’t have been able to clear her name even if she tried her best.

How had she become so cautious?

She must have been warned in advance.

But by whom?

Could it be Violeta?

Violeta’s face flashed through Zelena’s mind, and her eyes narrowed.

Come to think of it, only Violeta could have pulled this off.

Zelena didn’t have time to dwell on it further.

She instructed Celeste, “Anyway, you should go to the dressing room and change your clothes quickly. Hurry!”

“Sure!”

Meanwhile, the police and the others watched the video that had been uploaded to the cloud from Polly’s phone.

In the short five-minute video, there was a clip of less than thirty seconds showing a figure wearing a black hat and a blue medical mask.

In the footage, it was clear that this person placed a shiny necklace into the pocket of the makeup bag and then quickly left.

“Here it is! Look, it’s this person! This is the one who put the necklace in the makeup bag. We didn’t steal it, now the truth is out!”

Margot was visibly emotional.

Gilbert acknowledged, “Indeed, someone did put the necklace in there.”

However, the police officer didn’t jump to conclusions. “This could be a deliberate frame-up, but the footage is too blurry, and the person is wearing a hat and mask. It will take time to identify them.”

Margot argued, “What do you mean, ‘could be”? This was clearly a setup!”

Polly glanced at Margot and added, “The fact that this person was wearing a hat and mask shows that it was intentional, and there’s a high possibility that they’re someone present here.”

After saying this, Polly’s gaze swept over the crowd. She then asked, “Where are Zelena and her assistant Celeste?”

Everyone was stunned.

At this point, all of them realized that Zelena and Celeste were missing.

Gilbert responded, “They were here just a moment ago, but now I don’t know where they went. They might have gone back to their room.”

Just then, Zelena entered. She held her phone and quickly said, “It’s not looking good. There’s chaos outside, and the delay in the event has already trended on social media.”.

Gilbert’s eyes widened. “What? That quickly? This can’t go on. We’ve already delayed too long. If we keep postponing, it won’t work. The event needs to start immediately. Let’s put this matter aside for now. After all, the necklace has been found.”

A lot of effort and money had gone into planning this offline event. There was no way they could just cancel it.

The event’s original start time had already been delayed by more than half an hour.

Outside, the fans were getting restless, their emotions nearing a breaking point. If they didn’t provide a reasonable explanation, the trending news could seriously damage the company’s reputation.

Gilbert couldn’t bear such a huge responsibility, so he wanted to smooth things over.
Unfortunately, the police had already been called, and the case was under investigation; it couldn’t just be dismissed.
The police officer looked calmly and sternly at the person in charge, enunciating clearly, “This is a case of deliberate framing involving a large sum of money. The circumstances are serious, potentially involving charges of false accusation and framing. This isn’t something that can just end because you say so. Ms. Tillery, please hand over the video memory card. All individuals involved will need to undergo further police investigation.”
This was exactly what Polly wanted to happen. She handed over the memory card without hesitation.
After all, she had backup videos on her phone, so it didn’t
matter if she handed over the memory card.
Gilbert looked anxious, unsure of what to do.
At that moment, Margot suddenly remembered something and said, “Officer, I think I’ve seen someone wearing the same clothes as the person in the video earlier at the event.”

Chapter 562

“Oh? Do you remember who it was?” the officer inquired.
Margot thought carefully, then looked at Zelena and firmly stated, “It was Zelena’s assistant, Celeste.”
What was meant to happen would happen; it was unavoidable.
All eyes turned toward Zelena.
Zelena forced a smile and asked, “What? Really? Are you sure?”
Margot’s tone was unwavering. “Yes, I am sure. Why would I lie in front of the police?”
Having changed her clothes, Celeste entered the room and made her way through the crowd. She quickly surveyed the room, sensing that something was wrong, but maintained a calm facade as she said, “There’s a commotion outside!”
Zelena subtly glanced at her, exchanging a look.
“You’re here. We were just talking about you.”
Celeste played along. “Talking about me? What about?”
Zelena questioned, “Why don’t you explain why your clothes match the ones in the video?”
Celeste feigned surprise. “Huh? What video? That can’t be true.”
Polly remained silent, simply watching Zelena and Celeste with a scrutinizing gaze.


The officer stepped forward and briefly explained the footage from the video.
Celeste pretended to suddenly realize. “Oh, you mean that! I haven’t worn that plaid shirt in ages. I accidentally got it wet when I was getting water for Ms. Blake, so I took it off and changed it into something else. I’ve already thrown it away. Oh no! Could someone have worn my shirt to do something bad?”
Zelena chimed in, “What? How could this happen? You’re so careless. Why did you throw away the shirt?”
Celeste replied, “It was an old shirt, dirty and wet, no point in keeping it.”
The two of them were putting on quite a convincing act.
Meanwhile, Gilbert was more concerned about the situation outside.
He anxiously asked, “You said there’s a commotion outside? What’s going on? Are the fans causing trouble?”
Celeste nodded and replied, “Indeed! There’s already a commotion. They’re saying if the event doesn’t start soon, they’re going to leave. They’ve also recorded a lot of videos on their phones, and it looks like they’re planning to post them online to complain.”
Gilbert roared, “That’s unacceptable! We need to start the event immediately! Officer, you can continue your investigation, and we’ll fully cooperate. But the event needs to start now! We can’t delay any longer.”
Gilbert urged the event to begin as soon as possible.


Celeste insisted that she had changed her clothes and that the ones she was wearing now weren’t the same as those in the video.
The officer only needed their cooperation for the investigation and had no strong opinion on whether the event should proceed.
Now, it was up to Polly.
If Polly was willing to let the matter slide and allow the event to proceed, the officer wouldn’t have any reason to delay things further.
Gilbert and the other staff members all looked expectantly at Polly.
Polly knew that continuing the investigation on-site would be the ideal opportunity to expose the truth. However, Zelena and Celeste vehemently denied any involvement.
While the video on Polly’s phone could clear her name, it
couldn’t definitively prove that Celeste was the one who planted the necklace.
As the victim, Polly had every right to request that the police continue their investigation on the spot.
But…
After all, she was a guest at this brand event and had a partnership as a friend of the brand.
If the event ended before it even started because of her, she would gain a rather undesirable reputation in the fashion world.

Although she didn’t intend to make a significant impact in the fashion industry, she was still an artist.
Offending the brand wouldn’t benefit her in any way.
As Polly weighed her options, Zelena’s eyes flashed with a dark gleam, and she said, “Perhaps we should continue the investigation. This matter concerns a lot of people, especially Polly’s reputation. The person who framed others is truly despicable and must be caught.”
Polly frowned slightly.
What was Zelena up to?
Was this a trick?
Gilbert immediately objected, “No way! If we delay any longer, all the preparations for the event will be for nothing, and it will be a fatal blow to the brand’s reputation.”

Chapter 563


This event was just one of the Artea-Pacifica Quinston had planned.
If this incident escalated, it would undoubtedly alert the headquarters.
The relentless netizens wouldn’t care who the primary planner was; they would flood the brand’s official Facebook account with complaints regardless.
Whether Gilbert could keep his job was uncertain, but he might have to bear some of the financial burden for this incident.
The most pressing matter now was to start the event quickly and then offer a sincere apology on-site.
As long as the attending fans didn’t have too many complaints, everything would be easier to manage.
So, Gilbert turned to Polly and pleaded, “Polly, please, can you help me out here? Do you want to ruin our relationship? I’ve already promised that all our staff will fully cooperate with the police investigation. What more do you want?”
He continued, “Besides, if this event is ruined and the truth hasn’t come out yet, the first thing netizens will think is that you’re the one who stole the necklace. Polly, you need to think carefully!”
Polly had been wavering.

But Zelena’s words had completely severed any goodwill between her and the brand, putting them at odds.

Polly also had her company to consider, so what choice did she have?

She could only compromise.

“I’m not trying to make things difficult. If that’s the case, let’s start the event,” she conceded.

“Officer, thank you for coming today. I’ll continue to follow up

on this matter, and I appreciate your efforts.”

The police, focused on their duty, didn’t mind the inconvenience.

They made a brief record of the people on-site and then went to review the surveillance footage.

The event finally began.

However, after the earlier incident, none of the invited guests were in a particularly good mood, and they simply went through the motions on stage with the host.

Fortunately, Gilbert quickly came up with the idea to add a raffle, giving away a plethora of branded makeup products and other merchandise.

This finally calmed the disgruntled fans.

He then swiftly had someone address the online backlash, effectively resolving the PR crisis before it could escalate.

In the follow-up investigation, the police did find an old, dirty plaid shirt in the trash can by the back door of the event.

It was the shirt belonging to Celeste.

Could it be that the person who framed Polly really had nothing to do with Celeste?

The suspicion couldn’t be completely dismissed.

After this tense confrontation, Polly and Zelena had nearly destroyed each other.

Following the event, Polly, still shaken, called Violeta.

Violeta was on set filming but took a moment to answer.

After hearing what had happened, Polly angrily accused Zelena.

“Vio, if you hadn’t warned me beforehand, I would’ve been done for today.

“I’m almost certain that Zelena’s assistant, Celeste, was behind this. The video didn’t capture her face, but the figure was definitely hers! But they’re adamantly denying it.

“This is outrageous. She must be a repeat offender. Who knows how many people she’s wronged before?

“I won’t let this go. I’m going to investigate this thoroughly!

“And she’s so vicious, trying to create a rift between me and the brand to force me to drop the investigation. It’s absolutely despicable.” Violeta listened quietly to Polly’s angry rant.

Polly took a sip of water and asked after calming down, “Vio, has Zelena ever falsely accused you before?”

Violeta softly replied, “Worst than that.”

Polly was shocked. “What? She really hurt you?”

Violeta replied, “Yes, but it’s a long story. As long as she didn’t succeed in harming you this time, Polly, that’s what matters. Now that you know how dangerous she is, you must be even more careful in the future.”

Framing and false accusations were indeed low-level tactics, but they could be surprisingly effective.

Zelena had underestimated Polly, assuming she would be an easy target.

Now that her initial attempt had failed, Zelena was likely to resort to other, potentially more malicious methods in the future.

Violeta couldn’t always be there to shield Polly.

From now on, Polly would have to learn to navigate these treacherous waters on her own.

This confrontation had opened Polly’s eyes to Zelena’s true nature.

She wouldn’t dare to let her guard down again.

Chapter 564

Polly was completely baffled. “I have no grudge against Zelena.

Why would she frame me? I just can’t figure it out.”

Having been in the industry for years, Polly knew there were many unspoken rules.

She didn’t have much of a background, had worked diligently as a supporting actress for many years, and didn’t push too hard for leading roles.

She was content with being a solid second-tier actress. This industry made it easy to earn money, and Polly wasn’t overly ambitious. She was happy acting, traveling, and taking care of her cats.

She had never had a feud with anyone before, so this was the first time someone had schemed against her.

Polly couldn’t understand. Had I unknowingly offended Zelena?

Violeta revealed the truth. “It’s because Zelena also likes Nolan. You two are rivals in love.”

Polly was silent for a moment, her voice full of surprise. “What?!”

Violeta glanced at the time and realized her scene was about to start.

“In any case, Polly, don’t let Zelena off the hook this time. Make sure to get to the bottom of this. I’ll call you tonight after filming.”

“Alright.”

Meanwhile…

After the event ended, Zelena’s team drove away from the venue.

Celeste was still shaken and even regretted helping Zelena with this scheme.

“Ms. Blake, what if the police trace this back to me? What should I do?”

“Why are you panicking? We’ll deal with it if it comes to that,” Zelena replied casually.

Celeste felt resentful.

If it weren’t for helping her, Celeste wouldn’t have dared to do something like this, even if she had the bravery of a lion.

But after taking such a risk for her, all she got was a dismissive response.

Zelena really had no heart!

However, Celeste kept her resentment to herself, not daring to voice it.

After all, she still needed this job.

After a while, Zelena spoke again, “Buy a trending spot, give Polly some exposure.”

Celeste’s expression froze. “The brand has already suppressed the previous trending topic. If we stir things up again, what if it gets out of hand?

“Besides, the police are also investigating this. If the attention gets too high, the police won’t easily let it go because of public pressure.”

Wasn’t this just pushing me into the fire?

Celeste was reluctant.

Zelena’s eyes narrowed, her tone lowering with a hint of menace. “How do you expect to get anywhere with such a timid attitude? If you do get caught, I’ll hire the best lawyer to defend you; I won’t abandon you! Besides, I’m not trying to drag the brand into this; I’m aiming to drag Polly down.”

What had happened today couldn’t be undone.

Since the commotion had already started, why waste such a golden opportunity?

By branding Polly as a thief, it didn’t matter whether it was true or not-as long as the public associated her name with “thief,” Polly’s career would be ruined.

That was Zelena’s goal.

Would Nolan still like a woman labeled as a thief?

Celeste hesitated. “But…”

Zelena’s gaze turned icy, and her voice dropped even lower, carrying an unmistakable threat.

“Is it really that hard for you to do what I ask?”

“Fine.”

The trending topic went up in the middle of the night.

Before anyone realized it, the phrase “Polly Theft” was already sitting at the top of the trending list.

Many night owls who hadn’t gone to bed yet were the first to catch the news.

A small Facebook account posted a story. “Today’s brand event, which had been in preparation for half a month, was delayed by nearly forty minutes. The brand was completely blamed for it, but the real reason is that a certain popular actress lost her necklace backstage, causing chaos.

“The brand called the police, and when the officers arrived, they found the necklace in the dressing room of a certain actress with a surname starting with T. Just a little inside scoop, it was hidden in the inner pocket of her makeup bag! I really feel sorry for her fans. Imagine idolizing a thief! It’s truly sad.”

This post quickly gained traction on Facebook.

With the help of the online trolls Zelena had hired, the topic shot to the top of the trending list.

After the buzz began to spread, the account that posted the story was immediately deactivated and disappeared from Facebook.

Chapter 565

By now, screenshots of those posts were spreading like wildfire across the internet.

The buzz was immense!

A large number of marketing accounts seized these so-called screenshots and posted sensational headlines on Facebook.

Curious netizens quickly found candid photos from the event.

Among all the female celebrities invited, many were adorned with jewelry.

But the most eye-catching was the large diamond necklace gracing Zelena’s neck.

As a result, Zelena quickly became the second trending artist, involuntarily thrust into the spotlight.

Zelena’s Diamond #NecklaceSuspectedOfBeingStolen

#T-SurnameCelebritylsATheft!

These phrases almost blatantly spelled out Polly’s name.

At the event, Polly was the only person who fit the description of the artist with a surname starting with “T.”

Polly’s fans and Zelena’s fans were the first to arrive on the scene, immediately clashing under the top trending Facebook post.

“It’s easy to spread rumors, but debunking them is exhausting.

Can you really accuse a female star of theft without facing any consequences?”

“Why would Polly steal Zelena’s necklace? It’s not like she can’t afford it herself.”

“Is there any factual basis for this? Aren’t you afraid of being sued for making baseless claims?”

“Rich thieves do exist, though. Fun fact, there’s a psychological disorder called kleptomania, where wealthy people steal to satisfy their twisted desires. These people are just hidden perverts in society.”

“I’m not a fan of anyone, but Polly has been in the industry for so many years. It’s hard to believe she would risk her entire career to steal something at an event, right?”

“Am I the only one who feels bad for Zelena? If she doesn’t get her necklace back, she’ll have to pay for it herself, right? A few million isn’t exactly pocket change, even for a celebrity.”

Polly was asleep when her phone started ringing incessantly, thanks to her frantic manager, Avis Walsh.

She groggily answered the call, her expression gradually growing serious as she listened to Avis’ anxious voice.

The team hurriedly released a statement to clarify the situation.

The person who leaked the information online was cunning.

While it was easy to claim they were spreading rumors, they had actually included some truths.

It was true that the brand company called the police, and it was true that the necklace was found in Polly’s bag.

Since the real thief hadn’t been caught, the blame fell squarely on Polly.

Moreover, the leaker had cleverly manipulated the timeline.

The necklace had been found before the police arrived, not after.

In the former scenario, Polly appeared much more likely to have been falsely accused, leaving ample room for netizens to speculate.

In the latter, netizens would naturally assume that the police had found the necklace in Polly’s bag after their arrival.

This caused significant damage to Polly’s reputation.

The person who leaked the story could be dismissed as someone spreading baseless rumors, but they could also be accused of deliberately defaming Polly.

In any case, the person had already deactivated their Facebook account and disappeared overnight, leaving behind a mess.

Polly couldn’t sleep.

Late at night, she drove herself to the company for an emergency meeting.

Even after the clarification statement was released, the online backlash only intensified.

The meeting room was brightly lit.

Margot suggested, “Should we try to suppress the trending topic?”

But Avis disagreed. “No, if we do that, it will only confirm in people’s minds that Polly is guilty. They’ll think we’re trying to hide something by suppressing the topic.”

Polly clenched her fists tightly. “Get a lawyer. We’re suing.

“I can’t let them label me a thief. I have to take legal action!”

The trending topic continued to escalate overnight.

The next morning, Violeta woke up and headed to the set.

She saw the Polly theft scandal trending on Facebook.

When she arrived on set that morning, Kaylee had already caught wind of the scandal surrounding Polly. Before filming commenced, she couldn’t help but express her concern to Violeta. “Polly’s in such a tough spot. This scandal blowing up like this is bound to have a devastating impact on her career, don’t you think?”

For a celebrity to get caught up in something so absurd-it was impossible to clear her name, no matter how much she tried.

Polly’s team not only issued a clarification statement, but they also released screenshots from the plush doll’s video, showing someone entering the room to plant the necklace.

Chapter 566

However, aside from Polly’s loyal supporters, many self- proclaimed “rational” netizens were promoting the narrative that Polly herself was to blame.

“Why is this person accusing Polly and not someone else?”

“What does this vague video prove? Isn’t it possible that Polly herself put on a hat and mask to steal the necklace?”

Violeta acknowledged the online skepticism and said, “Yes, I know.”

“Could it be Zelena again? Is she the one framing Polly?”

Having experienced so much at Toland University, Kaylee immediately suspected Zelena, even though she didn’t yet know all the details.

“She once falsely accused me of stealing class funds! She’s an expert at this kind of dirty trick.”

It doesn’t take many dirty tricks just the ones that work.

Kaylee had been thoroughly disgusted by Zelena’s tactics back then.

Luckily, they were just students at the time, so the impact wasn’t as severe.

But Polly’s situation was much worse.

As a public figure, being dragged into this mess would undoubtedly affect her career prospects.

And besides, it was utterly humiliating!

It’s not like she couldn’t afford the necklace, but now she was being labeled a thief.

Violeta took a sip of hot water and said, “She thinks she’s being clever, but she’s actually digging her own grave.”

Kaylee was shocked. “Who?”

“Zelena.” Violeta picked up her phone, saying as she typed, “I’m going to introduce Polly to an excellent lawyer. She’s an old friend of ours.”

Originally, Zelena could have stayed low after failing to frame Polly, but she got overconfident and truly believed Polly was easy to bully.

This time, Zelena’s arrogance would be her downfall.

Kaylee paused. “Wait. Old friend? Who?”

Violeta waved her phone, and when Kaylee saw the name in the contacts, she was stunned.

She exclaimed, “Shirley!? She’s back?”

Shirley was once a top student who had been bullied by Zelena so badly that she had to drop out.

After receiving Violeta’s support, she followed her advice. She used the money to continue her studies, and perhaps due to her past experiences, she switched from science to law, going on to study law in university.

Now, several years later, she had become a highly successful lawyer.

Despite the years that had passed, Shirley had maintained contact with Violeta.

When she left Quinston, Violeta had given her some parting advice. “Leave Quinston, go to another city to grow, and come back when you’re strong enough.”

Now the time had come-she was strong enough.

Violeta forwarded Shirley’s contact information to Polly.

Polly’s company had already found a lawyer, but after receiving Violeta’s recommendation, she expressed her hesitation, “Vio, I’ve already hired a lawyer to handle this.”

Violeta was insistent. “Switch to her, if you trust me.”

Polly briefly hesitated and replied, “Well, fine, I’ll have someone reach out to her. Is she really that good? Why are you insisting on Shirley Tillery? I’ve never even heard of her before.”

Violeta explained, “Other lawyers work by the book, but even if she didn’t charge you, she’d still go all out to help you.”

“What’s the difference?”

Polly still didn’t understand.

Violeta paused, then said directly, “Other lawyers might have a one-in-a-million chance of being bribed, but Shirley will never be bought off.”

Zelena was known for using money to manipulate people.

But Shirley would never be swayed.

Because Shirley despised Zelena just as much as Violeta did.

Polly didn’t fully understand their history, but she trusted Violeta and had her team contact Shirley.

Violeta had already given Shirley a heads-up.

When Shirley received the message from Violeta, she was in Cascadia with her team, handling an international case.

Upon hearing about Polly’s situation, she immediately booked a flight back.

Polly did some digging into this Shirley that Violeta had so strongly recommended.

What she found was truly surprising.

Shirley had graduated from a prestigious law school and, due to her exceptional skills, had won the “Lawyer of the Year” award from the Bar Association for four consecutive years. She has also published numerous legal articles in national law journals, making her a well-known figure in the legal field.

Chapter 567

Shirley’s resume was a testament to her legal prowess, boasting high-profile defense cases like the Bayshore High School 809 Bribery Case and the Nestledale Ridge Illegal Manufacturing and Murder Case.

Thanks to her exceptional skills, Shirley, in her twenties, had already co-founded a prominent law firm in Helvita with two partners, known as “Goldspire Law Associates.”

The firm’s reputation preceded it; everyone in the industry was familiar with its name.

Shirley was no longer the vulnerable girl who could be easily bullied by Zelena.

The fact that the situation had blown up was precisely what Zelena wanted.

She knew Polly had hired a lawyer, but she didn’t see it as a threat.

After all, it was her assistant, Celeste, who stole the necklace, not her personally.

Zelena wasn’t worried about ending up in jail.

What concerned her was that Celeste’s involvement might tarnish her own reputation.

So, she had to ensure that Celeste handled this situation discreetly.

“Before the police contact you, just continue working as usual as if nothing has happened.”

Celeste asked anxiously, “Ms. Blake, if the police do contact me, does that mean they’ve figured it out?”

Zelena gave a faint smile. “Figured it out? Is that what you think?

“Celeste, you’ve been with me for five or six years now, right?”

Celeste replied, “Yes.”

Zelena’s tone was calm as she said, “I remember your brother is getting married, isn’t he? Didn’t you mention wanting to buy a house in your hometown? Have you paid the down payment?”

Celeste hesitated, uncertain. “Ms. Blake, what do you mean? I don’t quite understand.”

Zelena replied, “What I mean is, don’t worry. Even if something does happen to you, I’ll take care of your family-your brother’s house, and your parents.”

Hearing this, Celeste was startled and jumped up from the couch.

“What? Ms. Blake, you must be joking!”

She didn’t want to go to prison!

Seeing her reaction, Zelena glanced at her indifferently.

“I’m just saying, why are you so agitated? Don’t worry, I won’t let anything happen to you. It’s just…”

Zelena fiddled with her ring, her voice lowering. “I think you need to understand that in life, no one can guarantee smooth sailing. If something unexpected happens, isn’t it better if your family can live well?”

Celeste’s heart sank.

She clearly understood that Zelena was hinting at something.

If things did go wrong, Celeste was expected to quietly accept her fate and go to prison, while Zelena would take care of her family.

Two days later, the online buzz hadn’t died down.

Polly was still at the center of the storm.

After returning to the country, Shirley first went to Helvita to hand over her cases to colleagues, and once that was done, she headed straight to Quinston.

The first thing she did upon arriving in Quinston was to meet her client.

The meeting was scheduled at Polly’s talent agency.

Since Polly was a public figure and still caught up in the controversy, she couldn’t appear in public.

Fortunately, Goldspire Law Associates had a branch in Quinston.

This made it easier for Shirley to work in the area. She drove to the agency’s building.

Margot personally went down to bring her upstairs.

However, across the street, a van was parked with two paparazzi inside, munching on sandwiches while waiting.

Originally, they were there to catch Polly.

But Polly hadn’t left the company all morning.

They figured that due to the theft scandal, all of Polly’s work had been put on hold, and they were resigned to the fact that they wouldn’t catch any hot news that day.

But then…

“Hey, stop eating! Look, isn’t that Polly’s assistant, Margot?”

“Who’s she going down to meet? Who’s that getting out of the car?”

“Quick, get some shots!”

The paparazzi managed to snap photos of Margot leading Shirley into the company.

However, the media only captured Shirley’s side profile, not her full face.

But from her attire, it was clear that she was a highly educated professional-most likely a lawyer.

Later that afternoon, a new trending topic appeared on Facebook: #PollyHiresALawyer.

“They’re watching my every move. It’s so annoying!” Polly complained.

Chapter 568

Polly sat in the conference room, looking dejected as she rested her head in her hand, her face etched with worry.

The sound of keyboard keys clicking filled the room. Shirley, focused on her laptop screen, was rapidly typing out the details of the case.

She had a youthful, doll-like face that looked even younger with her slender build, though her complexion was healthy. Her small but delicate features were framed by silver-rimmed glasses perched on her slightly upturned nose, and she wore her short hair in a neat, professional style.

“Ms. Tillery, I’ve noted everything we discussed. I’ll have my assistant contact you once I’m back.

“As for the person spreading rumors online, don’t worry, I’ll track them down. The technology for IP tracking is really advanced these days. Even if they’ve deleted their account and gone off the grid, I can still find them.”

Shirley lifted her hands off the keyboard and closed her laptop.

She gathered the contract in front of her, along with the laptop, and packed them into her bag.

Polly raised her head, looking at Shirley. “Thank you.”

Shirley smiled calmly. “You’re welcome.

“I’ll head out now. Oh, and by the way, hiring a lawyer isn’t something to be ashamed of. Don’t feel anxious, I’m here to help you.”

With that, she picked up her laptop bag, stood up, nodded slightly to Polly, and prepared to leave.

Margot hurried over to open the door for her.

Just as Shirley was stepping out, Polly stood up from her seat and called out, “Wait.”

Shirley paused, turning her head slightly.

“Is there something else, Ms. Tillery?”

Polly hesitated, then asked, “Earlier, Violeta told me that even if I didn’t pay you, you’d still do your best to help me. Why is that?”

Considering Shirley’s current level of expertise, her fees weren’t cheap.

She was a well-known criminal lawyer in the industry, and there was a long line of people waiting to hire her.

To be honest, Polly didn’t believe Shirley would help her without payment.

After all, they didn’t have any prior connection; they were just two strangers.

The only explanation Polly could think of was that Shirley and Violeta were friends.

But even if that were the case, it might just mean a discounted fee, not free help.

This was something Polly couldn’t quite figure out, so she couldn’t resist asking Shirley directly.

Upon hearing that, Shirley’s lips curled into a smile, her eyes glinting for a moment as she said, “Because I’m her friend.”

Was the answer really that simple?

Polly was surprised. “Just because of that?”

Shirley thought for a moment and calmly added, “And maybe because we’ve been through something similar.”

“Oh?” Polly asked.

Shirley paused briefly, then changed the subject. “How’s Violeta doing? I haven’t seen her in a long time.”

At the mention of Violeta, both of them couldn’t help but smile.

Polly nodded and replied, “Vio? She’s doing well. She’s filming a movie right now. Even if she wasn’t doing great, she’s still in a much better place than I am right now, haha.”

Shirley reassured her, “Don’t worry, I’ll clear your name. I won’t keep you any longer.”

With that, the conversation ended.

Shirley left the conference room, and after seeing her out, Margot returned.

“That lawyer sure has an impressive presence, but she’s so thin. You don’t see many people that slim.”

In the entertainment industry, actresses often keep their weight around 90 pounds to look good on camera, and it’s rare to see anyone over 100 pounds.

While they may look great on screen, in real life, they often appear much thinner.

Shirley, though, seemed to be over 5’5″.

Yet, aside from her youthful, slightly fuller face, the rest of her seemed almost all skin and bones-just too thin.

Polly agreed. “Yeah, maybe she just can’t gain weight. Some people are lucky like that.”

Margot added, “She’s really professional, too. She never showed any emotion.”

Shirley had maintained a calm expression throughout, giving off a very reliable vibe.

Whether she was asking questions or speaking, her expression never wavered much.

The only time she showed any hint of personal feeling was when she mentioned Violeta, a small, private smile playing on her lips.

It seemed she and Violeta had a pretty close relationship.

Chapter 569

No one knew how these two seemingly unrelated people had met.

With Shirley’s involvement, the investigation moved along much more smoothly.

It didn’t take long for the cyber police to track down the person who had deleted their account and gone into hiding.

When they found him, he was in an internet café, slurping instant noodles while browsing the web, a complete mess.

“According to the investigation, this guy named Horace Middleton is an unemployed drifter. After graduating from high school, he worked at an electronics factory for about six months, but he kept showing up late and leaving early, so they fired him. After that, he started living off his parents, doing nothing all day. His favorite thing was gaming at internet cafés. He even tried to become a gaming streamer, but when he couldn’t afford the equipment, he resorted to stealing to get it. He got caught and spent a few days in jail, so now he has a criminal record.”

Shirley’s assistant, Alexis Swanson, read the report from the police station out loud to her.

Shirley remained calm, flipping through the documents in her hand.

Polly, sitting next to her, asked anxiously, “Did he say who paid him to smear me online?”

Shirley nodded. “Yes. He said someone contacted him online and offered him 500 bucks to post those things. So he used his Facebook account to do it. But when things blew up, he panicked and deleted his account.”

Hearing this, Polly was stunned.

She was being dragged through the mud online, with everyone labeling her a “thief,” and it was all for just 500 bucks?

She leaned back in her chair, feeling utterly defeated.

An employee at the law firm analyzed the situation.

“Horace just copied and pasted what the person told him to say.

He doesn’t even know who the other person is.”

Shirley asked, “Did we track the account that made the payment?”

The employee searched through the papers on the desk. “Yes, it was a woman named Celeste Wren.”

Polly’s assistant, Margot, who had been sitting quietly the whole time, suddenly spoke up when she heard the name. “Celeste Wren? Isn’t that Zelena’s assistant?”

Shirley’s eyes narrowed slightly. “Are you sure?”

Polly nodded. “I think so, too. Zelena’s assistant’s name is Celeste Wren, but we don’t know for sure if it’s the same person.”

The flame of suspicion was now flickering at Zelena’s doorstep.

Meanwhile, Zelena was in the middle of a magazine cover shoot.

Whether it was because of Polly’s influence or not, Zelena’s photoshoot wasn’t going well. They shot for hours, but only a few photos were usable, with a ton of outtakes.

Finally, it was over, and Zelena headed to the makeup room to remove her makeup.

Celeste, looking anxious, said, “We’re in trouble, Ms. Blake. Polly really hired a lawyer, and they’re investigating.”

Zelena, in a foul mood, tossed the wig she was wearing onto the table. “So what if she did? What can she do?”

Polly hiring a lawyer wasn’t a surprise to Zelena. She couldn’t care less.

It was Celeste who was terrified, obsessively tracking Polly’s every move online.

“But people are saying the lawyer she hired is really good, like, really famous in the field. What if they trace it back to me?”

Zelena looked at her with disgust. “Enough! I told you I’d take care of it. Stop freaking out!”

At that moment, Celeste’s phone rang.

She pressed her lips together, grabbed her phone from her bag, and answered, “Hello?”

It was a call from the company. The police had contacted Marina Media, specifically asking to speak with Celeste.

Since Celeste was an employee, it made sense that the police would reach out to the company.

The company was now telling her to come back immediately and cooperate with the police investigation.

After hanging up, Celeste was shaking, terrified out of her mind.

“What do I do, Ms. Blake? The police have really found me!”

Zelena was caught off guard. “What?”

Just then, the makeup artist walked in. “Ms. Blake, I’m here to help you remove your makeup.”

Zelena’s expression shifted slightly. She stood up and pulled Celeste aside. “Don’t panic. What happened?”

The makeup artist looked at them curiously.

Celeste whispered the details of the call to Zelena.

Zelena silently cursed. She hadn’t expected Polly’s lawyer to be this good at finding Celeste so quickly.

It seemed this lawyer really knew their stuff.

In a low voice, Zelena said, “Let me finish removing my makeup, and then I’ll go back to the company with you. Don’t panic. Even if it comes to the police station, just say you don’t know anything. You can even claim your bank card was hacked. Don’t worry, I’ll get you the best lawyer to defend you.”

Chapter 570

With tears in her eyes, Celeste nodded. “I trust you.”

Zelena returned to her seat, letting the makeup artist start removing her makeup.

Since time was tight, she didn’t even get a chance to review the photos from the shoot before she hurriedly left with Celeste.

When they arrived back at the company, the police immediately took Celeste away for questioning.

The police showing up at the company caused quite a stir, even reaching the CEO of Marina Media.

The CEO, Marlon Brewer, and the higher-ups were all in the middle of a meeting when they saw Celeste being escorted out.

Zelena stood there, feeling their eyes on her.

Clifford showed up late. “Lena, what’s going on?”

Zelena forced a smile. “I’m not sure. I think it’s about the missing jewelry from that last event. They’re probably just asking Celeste for some details. She should be back soon. I’m exhausted from the shoot, so I’m going to rest for a bit.”

With that, Zelena quickly made her exit.

Clifford followed her.

The group outside the conference room exchanged glances.

Someone spoke up, “The whole Polly situation has really blown up lately. Who knows what’s true?”

“I’ve worked with Polly before. She didn’t seem like that kind of person. She was actually pretty quiet.”

“Well, you never really know someone, do you?”

Zelena went into the artists’ lounge and immediately contacted the law firm.

Clifford caught up to her.

“Lena, what the hell is going on? Why did they take Celeste?”

Zelena knew that the fewer people who knew about this, the better, so she didn’t want to tell Clifford.

“I don’t know,” she replied without looking back.

Clifford stepped closer, his tone serious.

“I’m your manager. You need to tell me what’s really going on! If you don’t, I won’t be able to help you, even if I want to!”

Zelena hesitated for a moment but still didn’t reveal anything to Clifford.

“Clifford, I really don’t know.”

Clifford gave her a searching look. “Alright, if you say so.”

“By the way, Mr. Brewer held a meeting at the company today. We’re going to be signing a batch of new artists later this year. You veterans will need to help guide them.”

Zelena waved her hand dismissively. “Got it.”

It wasn’t anything new that the company’s veterans would need to mentor the newcomers.

Zelena didn’t have time to deal with this right now.

After Clifford left the artists’ lounge, Zelena contacted a well-known law firm in Quinston.

Meanwhile, Celeste was taken to the police station for questioning.

She insisted that she hadn’t sent any money to Horace and didn’t even know who he was.

When asked about the 500 dollars, she stammered and couldn’t give a clear explanation, claiming it might have been a fraudulent transaction.

Since all of Celeste’s communication with Horace had been online and the two had never met in person, her denial made the investigation more difficult.

“Even if I knew him, and even if I had sent him money to post on Facebook, so what? Did he lie in his posts? Officers, is this really defamation?

“Ms. Blake’s necklace wasn’t stolen?

“Didn’t you find the necklace in Polly’s makeup bag?

“Weren’t the police on the scene?”

Celeste’s words were forceful.

Shirley, who was standing by the door with a colleague from the firm, overheard everything.

The colleague commented, “She’s using classic misdirection.

This assistant isn’t as clueless as we thought she was, twisting the facts!”

Shirley turned to leave.

“Don’t waste time on this. Our goal is to find out who actually stole the necklace. If we can get Horace to record a video apology, that should calm things down online. Zelena has already hired a lawyer, so they’ll probably be contacting us soon.”

Meanwhile, on set.

“Cut! Let’s take a break. Makeup artist, touch up forehead.”

Aster walked over and handed a towel to Violeta.

Chad’s

They had just finished filming a chase scene, and Violeta had been running with a suitcase, sweating profusely.

Violeta took the towel and wiped her sweat.

Aster said, “Ms. White, you have a missed call.”

Violeta nodded, walked off the set, and checked her phone.

It was a call from Shirley.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡
Prev | Next

Rebirth vs. Rebirth Tragedy to Triumph by Violeta and Zelena [[Chapters 551, to 560]] – Daisy Novels  

Chapter 551

“Got it. You can leave now.”

“Alright.”

Once the makeup artist left, Zelena was left alone in the dressing room, scrolling through Twitter.

Suddenly, the lights began flickering erratically, and with a loud bang, the door slammed shut, plunging the room into darkness.

“Ah!”

Startled, Zelena leaped from her seat and dashed to the door, only to find it firmly jammed. No matter how hard she pulled, it wouldn’t open.

She grabbed her phone and dialed her assistant.

With her assistant out for a meal, Zelena was left in darkness, and the seconds dragged on painfully as she waited for the call to connect.

“Hello, Ms. Blake?”

Finally, the call connected.

Zelena quickly said, “You need to come back immediately. The lights have gone out, and I can’t get the door open!”

Her assistant, who had barely touched her meal, set down her utensils and replied, “I’m on my way right now. Just hang tight, Ms. Blake.”

The call stayed connected as the assistant hurried back to the dressing room and struggled with the door.

“Ms. Blake? Ms. Blake?”

Hearing her assistant’s voice from the other side brought Zelena some relief. “I’m here. Can you check what’s wrong with the door? Is there a power outage on set?”

The assistant answered, “There’s no power outage. Just hold on; I’ll get someone to help open the door.”

Soon, the assistant arrived with a crew member carrying a flashlight.

They discovered that the door’s lock had been glued shut, preventing the key from fitting. The only option was to dismantle the door.

The power outage in the dressing room was due to someone cutting the wires.

Zelena’s confinement caused a twenty-minute delay in the night shoot.

Being locked in a pitch-black room had left Zelena shaken. When she finally emerged, her face was ashen.

The assistant draped a coat over Zelena and angrily said, “The wires were cut and the lock was glued shut? This was clearly deliberate!”

The director, frowning, turned to the crew member. “What happened here?”

The crew member, looking puzzled, replied, “This is unprecedented. Could a disgruntled fan have sneaked in?”

The director snapped, “Conduct a thorough investigation!”

The crew member nodded. “Understood.”

However, resolving such incidents proved challenging.

With so many people, formal staff, informal workers, extras- coming and going, identifying the culprit was nearly impossible.

In a law-abiding society, most people wouldn’t dare commit such acts.

Those who would are likely adept at covering their tracks, making them difficult to trace.

Among the crowd, Jenny, observing Zelena’s distress, couldn’t hide her satisfaction. She smirked before heading into Evelina’s dressing room.

As Jenny turned, Zelena spotted her.

Zelena’s expression darkened, and she muttered through gritted teeth, “Evelina?”

How dare that b*tch cause such trouble on set!

Is she crazy?

What kind of person would sabotage a shoot like this?

The assistant asked, “Ms. Blake, what did you say?”

Zelena adjusted her coat. “Nothing. Let’s just go into the dressing room.”

“Alright, I’ll get you a glass of water.”

The incident of Zelena being locked in the dressing room for twenty minutes quickly spread and trended online that evening, with hashtags such as #Suspected #HaterIntrusion On Set and #ZelenaTrapped In #DressingRoom.

After a six-month hiatus, Zelena was in desperate need of publicity.

This trending topic sparked widespread discussion among netizens.

“A hater? That’s more like a terrorist! This is outrageous!”

“Cutting wires and gluing locks? That’s terrifying.”

“To think something like this could happen on a set. Being a

celebrity isn’t something just anyone can handle. I’d be scared out of my mind.”

“Lucky Zelena doesn’t have claustrophobia, or the crew would be in big trouble.”

“There’s no sympathy here. If I were making that much money

in a day, I’d endure being locked up, haha.”

Elsewhere in Jasonville, Aster remarked, “Ms. White, it’s

frightening that Zelena was locked in a dressing room and had the lock glued shut. These haters are going to extreme lengths!”

Chapter 552

Violeta was reclining comfortably, her eyes shielded by a thin, translucent mask as she scrolled through Twitter with her phone held at arm’s length.

Aster sat beside her. “Poor Zelena.

“It’s outrageous that a hater would intrude on the set like that.”

Violeta glanced up from her phone. “Is there any evidence that this was actually the work of a hater?”

Aster shook her head. “What? If it wasn’t a hater, then who could it be? People have done crazier things before. Remember Nolan’s car chase? And there are stories of stalkers breaking into celebrities’ homes and rummaging through their trash.”

Violeta set her phone down and gently touched the delicate eye mask on her face.

She closed her eyes thoughtfully. “The paparazzi chase celebrities for personal gain. Stalkers act out of an obsessive fascination with their idols.

“There’s always a motive behind such actions. This person blocked the lock and cut the wires. What could their motive be?”

Aster considered this. “Yeah, it doesn’t seem to add up.”

Violeta’s gaze became more intense. “Someone who would go to these lengths must be trying to scare Zelena. But why would a hater want to intimidate Zelena? Is it to push her out of the industry?”

Aster frowned. “Getting onto the set isn’t easy. Though there are many people, everyone is familiar. A stranger would definitely stand out.”

The set of The River’s Breeze, while not as tightly secured as The Golden Age, wasn’t accessible to just anyone.

Aster’s realization hit.

“Ms. White, are you suggesting that this wasn’t the work of a hater but someone who knows the set?

“Someone wanted to scare Zelena, to teach her a lesson?”

Violeta nodded in approval. “Exactly, Aster. They’re clashing.”

Aster looked puzzled. “Who’s clashing?”

Violeta’s eyes sparkled with satisfaction. “Zelena and Evelina.”

The more intense their conflict, the better.

The stage is set.

Hattie is completely taken in by Harvey.

Zelena and Evelina are at odds.

Violeta observed with detached amusement.

Evelina’s scheme was designed to remind Zelena not to underestimate her.

Zelena, having pieced things together, suspected Evelina was behind the sabotage.

Though neither side had openly declared war, the tension on set was palpable.

Yet, neither dared escalate the situation, as it would only hinder the shoot and affect everyone involved.

Zelena aimed to use The River’s Breeze to relaunch her career, while Evelina saw it as a chance to advance her own standing.

Fortunately, drama shoots are shorter than films.

The River’s Breeze’ had a filming period of three months.

Once that was over, Zelena didn’t even attend the wrap party. She ensured that the hashtag #EvelinaSabotage trended,

pushing Evelina to the top of the trending list.

Zelena was not going to remain a passive victim.

Evelina is just a minor player compared to me!

The hashtag #EvelinaSabotage quickly gained momentum, sparking widespread discussion among netizens.

One marketing account revealed a bombshell scoop: The incident of Zelena being locked in the dressing room during the filming of The River’s Breeze was indeed orchestrated by Evelina.

The motive was Evelina’s resentment after Zelena slapped her on set. Evelina had her assistant exact revenge, causing delays in the night shoot.

Rumors spread rapidly.

The details were murky but seemed convincing enough.

Evelina’s reputation took a hit, and as the year-end approached, the scandal became a hot topic online.

Content creators enthusiastically analyzed the situation, amplifying the story’s reach as their videos hit millions of views.

With a third of The Golden Age filming completed, Violeta prepared to celebrate the New Year on set.

On New Year’s Eve, Irene and Anton visited their in-laws.

While enjoying their New Year’s dinner, they made a video call to Violeta.

Surrounded by friends and barbeque on set, Violeta turned her camera to introduce her parents to her crew.

Irene shared some exciting news with Violeta.

Chapter 553

“I have some exciting news, Vio. You’re going to be an aunt soon. Elaine is expecting,” Irene announced.

“Really? That’s amazing! Mom, that’s one less worry for you,” Violeta replied, her face lighting up with delight.

Irene was overjoyed. As she approached retirement, she looked forward to spending time at home with her grandchild.

Niall, now in his thirties, was about to become a father, and the baby would surely become the Whites’ cherished little one.

Violeta shared the enthusiasm, eagerly awaiting the arrival of the new family member.

Filming was paused for the New Year, and the crew had set up a projector to show the Spring Gala.

Even though only a few people watched, the festive spirit was what mattered.

Wrapped warmly in layers, Violeta lounged on a chair beside Kaylee. Kaylee was munching on cashews while Violeta used her fan account to send gifts to her followers.

The sudden flurry of activity from her previously quiet supporters caused quite a buzz among her fans.

After sending out the gifts and exchanging New Year’s wishes, Violeta quietly slipped away.

Kaylee commented, “Vio, I see Tracy is also performing in this year’s Spring Gala.”

Violeta glanced at the screen. “Oh, she is.”

Tracy was performing with a group of sketch comedy actors. The performance was lackluster; the jokes seemed somewhat awkward.

Kaylee continued, “Her show, Sea Breeze, did really well. I heard you swapped scripts with her.”

Violeta nodded. “Yes, the script was swapped with ‘The Island’.”

Kaylee sighed. “That’s a pity.”

Violeta shrugged. “That’s how it goes-gains often come with losses.”

Kaylee asked, “When is our film supposed to come out?”

Violeta replied, “I think it’s set for National Day.”

Although Violeta was taking a break from the big screen, she still had a film awaiting release, which was a rare opportunity for exposure.

Kaylee said, “I’m curious about how it will perform. I hope it does well.”

While Kaylee wasn’t overly ambitious, a successful film would help her gain much-needed recognition. Despite being in the industry for several years, she still hadn’t landed a standout role.

Violeta reassured her. “Don’t worry; it won’t be too bad. Kay, if the film does well, what’s next for you?”

Kaylee smiled. “I’m not sure. I suppose I’ll just keep acting.”

Violeta probed further, “Don’t you have any ambitions to win the Best Actress Award?”

Kaylee laughed. “Of course, every actor dreams of winning awards. But it’s not easy. I’m not expecting the Best Actress award-just getting Best Supporting Actress would be wonderful, haha.”

As they chatted, Kaylee’s phone rang.

She picked it up and saw a New Year’s greeting along with a sizable transfer.

The sender’s profile picture looked familiar.

Violeta glanced over and teased, “Wow, Zoren’s quite generous. I should have him send money transfers in the group chat.”

Kaylee blushed. “Vio… “

Zoren’s career was thriving, and his pet food collaboration with the family’s chain stores was booming.

A small transfer was nothing for him.

Violeta stirred up the group chat, urging Zoren to send money transfers.

Before long, Zoren joined the chat, typing, “Vio, do you really need these small amounts from me?”

Violeta responded, “Of course! Who wouldn’t want a bit more money?”

Prompted by Violeta’s playful nudging, Zoren sent a money transfer to the group chat.

Thinking it was boring to do such a thing alone, he tagged several others.

“Hey, hey, hey, stop being so quiet. Get in here and send some money transfers too!”

At Hillside Villa, situated at the foot of a picturesque mountain, Jasper reclined in a chair, engrossed in his phone.

Evelina, wearing an apron, meticulously arranged a fruit platter.

She skewered toothpicks into the apples, then glanced at Jasper, who was absorbed in his phone. She pursed her lips and approached him with the fruit.

“Jasper, would you like some fruit?” she asked gently.

Jasper didn’t look up, still focused on his phone. “Just leave it on the table.”

Evelina set the platter down, hesitating as she tried to find the

right moment to speak. Jasper’s indifference made it challenging to start a conversation.

Taking a deep breath, Evelina sat down next to Jasper. “Jasper.”

“Hmm?” he replied, barely glancing up.

Chapter 554

Evelina’s eyes drifted over to Jasper’s phone screen.

She had assumed he was busy with company affairs, but she was surprised to find him deeply engaged in a group chat.

It seemed he was actively sending and receiving money transfers.

Jasper’s intense focus on his phone meant he barely acknowledged Evelina’s presence.

Evelina lowered her gaze and spoke softly, “Jasper, there’s a lot of negative chatter about me online. Can you help? Those are just rumors. There’s no way I could be involved in something like that.”

Her voice was barely audible, and Jasper, still engrossed in his phone, didn’t hear her.

Zelena’s team had a reputation for stirring up online controversies.

Years ago, they had orchestrated a smear campaign against Tracy, alleging her acting skills were subpar.

Now, it seemed they were targeting Evelina, and the persistent negativity was harming her reputation.

“Jasper!”

When her voice grew louder, Jasper finally looked up from his phone.

He set it aside and, with a deliberate motion, brushed a strand of Evelina’s hair away from her forehead. His dark eyes betrayed no emotion.

“If your manager can’t handle this situation, what good is she?” he asked.

Evelina was caught off guard and quickly retorted, “No, it’s not Winona’s fault. Zelena hired online trolls to spread these rumors.”

Jasper picked up a slice of apple. “If I remember correctly, Tracy faced similar issues but managed to rise above them.”

Evelina had no response.

Jasper took a bite of the apple, found it too sour, and placed it back on the platter.

“If you can’t handle a bit of criticism, how can you call yourself a star? You only accept praise but can’t deal with criticism?”

Evelina attempted to argue, “But the things being said online–“

Jasper interrupted her. “If you can’t sort this out yourself, let the company handle it. What do you think Tracy’s team would do in your place?

“Tracy used her work to prove her critics wrong over the years.

Why can’t you follow her example? Or is it that you lack confidence in your own abilities?”

Jasper’s words left Evelina speechless.

Despite this, she tried to defend herself. “But Jasper, I didn’t do any of these things. People are accusing me of actions I didn’t commit, and I feel so unjust.”

Jasper patted her gently on the head. “Rumors don’t just appear out of nowhere. If you’re truly innocent, why worry about what people are saying online?”

“I … “

“Enough,” Jasper said, standing up from the sofa. “I don’t want to discuss this right now. It’s New Year’s Eve, let’s watch some TV.”

With that, he headed upstairs.

Evelina watched him leave, her eyes slightly closing.

She relaxed her grip on her hands, feeling weak.

People often said that no woman stayed by Jasper’s side for more than a month.

Yet, Evelina had been with him for over a month.

She thought she was different from those other women, but aside from spending a bit more time with Jasper, she felt no real distinction.

Jasper never introduced her to his friends or social circles.

Their relationship seemed rather shallow, limited to occasional business opportunities.

Despite this, Evelina was reluctant to let go. She had invested so much in this relationship, and if it ended now, it would feel like a waste as she hadn’t gained anything.

No, she thought, this wasn’t enough.

She had passed the one-month mark and believed she could face even more challenges.

She was determined to persist.

Jasper would eventually see who truly cared for him.

Upstairs, Jasper changed into a new outfit.

His phone rang unexpectedly it was Cynthia.

He answered with a sigh. “Mom.”

Cynthia Weekley’s voice came through clearly. “Come home for dinner tonight.”

Jasper replied, “Mom, I can come for dinner, but I’m not meeting those women.”

Cynthia shot back, “What do you mean by ‘those women”? Tina is far better than the women you usually meet. She’s a well-bred lady. You’re getting older, I want you to settle down!”

Jasper replied, “Aren’t I stable enough right now?”

Cynthia snapped, “Do you think this is how a mature adult should behave?”

Getting Jasper to return from Wiltonshire was just the first step.

The next step was to push him into an arranged marriage.

Chapter 555

Jasper pressed his fingers against his forehead in frustration. “I don’t want you meddling in my life. If you keep this up, I might just head back to Wiltonshire! And if she’s truly a high-society lady, why don’t you ask her if she’s willing to be my mistress?”

Cynthia was taken aback. “What on earth are you talking about? Jasper, you’ve really grown bold, haven’t you?”

Jasper responded, “I’m seeing someone now. I’m hanging up.”

He ended the call abruptly, leaving an eerie silence in its wake.

Cynthia did not call back. She was wary of pushing her only son too hard.

If Jasper decided to run away abroad again, bringing him back would be even more challenging.

And now, he actually had a girlfriend?

She needed to investigate further before introducing the Sanders’ daughter to him; otherwise, it would be a complete embarrassment.

As night fell, Violeta returned to her hotel to rest.

In Jasonville, fireworks and firecrackers were banned, leaving the streets unusually quiet, with only the lanterns strung from streetlights providing some illumination.

The festive atmosphere was further subdued when she was away from home.

Violeta shut the curtains, took a shower, and settled onto the bed. After doing a few glute bridges, her phone rang.

It was Hayden.

“Hello.”

Violeta sat up cross-legged, pausing as she answered. “Oh, the rooftop? Now? Okay, I’ll be right up.”

She quickly changed into more appropriate clothes and took the elevator to the hotel’s rooftop.

When she pushed open the door, she saw Hayden standing against the wind, his coat billowing. He greeted her with a warm smile, his eyes clear and kind, and opened his arms for a hug.

Violeta hurried over and embraced him.

“So, you’ve figured things out this time?” she asked, knowing that waiting downstairs might have attracted paparazzi.

Hayden had chosen the rooftop for their meeting, a much less likely spot for anyone to notice them.

Hayden released her from the hug. “Since you’re not going home for the New Year, I came to find you.”

Violeta chuckled. “You just show up without any notice. Are you secretly a detective?”

Hayden grinned. “Do you have work tomorrow?”

Violeta shook her head. “Yes. I already rested today. I don’t get much downtime. Let’s go inside; it’s freezing out here.”

Hayden took her delicate wrist and gently pulled her back. “No need to rush.”

“What’s going on?” Violeta asked, puzzled as Hayden slowly pulled a box of sparklers from his coat pocket.

Her eyes lit up with excitement. “Wow, where did you get these?”

Hayden smiled. “We’ll light them on our way back and make some New Year’s wishes.”

Violeta beamed. “That sounds great!

“If this wind makes me catch a cold, you’ll have to take responsibility,” she teased.

Hayden handed her a lighter, saying with affection, “Alright, I’ll take responsibility. How would you like me to?”

Violeta took the lighter and selected a sparkler from the box.

“Offer yourself to me? But you’re already mine.

“Well then, how about you give me all your assets? Isn’t there a saying that where a man’s money is, his heart is?” she joked, not taking it too seriously.

As she lit the sparkler, its crackling light illuminated her face.

She looked happily at the sparkler in her hand and then quickly placed it between Hayden’s fingers. With their hands together, she closed her eyes and made a silent wish.

Hayden said, “If you delay any longer, it’ll burn out.”

Violeta fluttered her lashes. “Almost done, almost done.”

She had originally closed her eyes to make a wish but suddenly opened them and declared loudly, “I wish for happiness and success in everything!”

As the sparkler fizzled out, Hayden sighed. “Haven’t you heard that if you say your wish out loud, it won’t come true?”

Violeta blinked and smiled. “Of course I know. But I don’t think the heavens won’t grant my wish, so saying it out loud won’t make a difference.”

Hayden raised an eyebrow. “Oh?”

Violeta picked out another sparkler from the box. “There are so many people making wishes every day. How could the heavens keep track of all of them? I bet the heavens can’t hear my wish, but you can.

“Make my wish come true, Hayden. I’m wishing to you.”

Hayden paused for a moment.

The second sparkler was lit.

Violeta took out her phone, linked her arm with Hayden’s, and leaned in close to his face to take a selfie.

Chapter 556

After spending the night at the hotel, the next day dawned.

Violeta headed to the film set first. She had received Hayden’s bank account details and password through WhatsApp-just two strings of numbers.

Violeta examined the numbers carefully and responded with a message, “Aren’t you worried about online fraud? Who taught you to share passwords like this?”

Hayden replied, “Honesty is the best policy.”

He added, “I saw it online.”

Violeta wrote back, “Alright, alright, I’ll take it.”

She wasn’t one to pass up a free gift, so she accepted it without hesitation.

Before the shoot started, Violeta took a moment to sort through her photos and posted the ones from the sparkler shoot where her face was not visible on Twitter.

The caption read, “Wishing for happiness and success in everything.”

Her surprise gift-giving to fans the day before had also trended on social media.

She had distributed ten gifts, each valued at about 6,000.

The significant amount led many netizens to complain, “It’s more than my year-end bonus. How unfair!”

Jasper had yet to address the online scandal involving Evelina.

However, celebrity gossips have an expiry date.

Once the current drama fades, new stories take its place.

Evelina managed to weather the storm.

The show Spring in Moon City had aired, featuring Zelena in a supporting role as a character who sacrificed herself for love. Reviews were mixed. Some viewers found her character’s obsession with romance off-putting.

However, Zelena’s fans defended her, arguing, “If the character isn’t likable, it’s not the actor’s fault.”

The impact of Spring in Moon City was a double-edged sword for Zelena.

While it drew attention-whether positive or negative, it still generated buzz.

Zelena, who had high popularity, attended a promotional event for a top-tier brand. and ran into Polly

Although Polly had debuted before Zelena, she had always kept a low profile and stayed out of the fashion limelight.

This time, Polly was there as a brand ambassador, while Zelena was the spokesperson.

Among the celebrities present, Zelena’s popularity stood out.

To emphasize her status, she wore an extravagant diamond necklace.

Zelena had long held a grudge against Polly for her association with Nolan and had been seeking an opportunity to get even.

With time on her hands and the chance presented at the same event, she decided to make the most of it. Before the event began, she quietly gave her assistant some discreet instructions.

The assistant’s eyes flashed for a second before she nodded.

Half an hour later, just before the event was set to start, chaos erupted in Zelena’s dressing room.

“Oh, no! The jewelry is missing!”

The event manager was frantic when he heard the news.

The diamond necklace Zelena wore was worth 6 million dollars!

If it was simply misplaced, there might still be hope of finding it, but if it had been stolen… they would be in deep trouble!

Who could afford to replace such an expensive item?

The event was delayed as the backstage area was sealed off and a search began for the missing necklace.

The stylist responsible for Zelena’s look was so shaken she could barely speak. “I saw the necklace on Ms. Blake’s neck before I started styling her. How could it disappear so suddenly? This is really strange. I don’t know what happened. This can’t be my fault, can it? I can’t afford to pay for it!”

The manager, drenched in sweat but still composed after twenty years in the industry, said, “Don’t panic. Security is handling the situation, and we’re reviewing the footage. Ms. Blake, can you recall the last time you saw the necklace? Could it be that you accidentally left it somewhere and forgot?”

Zelena, clearly distressed, furrowed her brows. “I don’t know. I only remember going to the restroom and then touching up my lipstick when I noticed it was missing.”

The manager quickly instructed, “Check the restroom immediately!”

Outside, the commotion continued.

Polly had just finished washing her hands and was leaving the restroom when she noticed a crowd pushing in and even inspecting the trash cans.

“What’s going on?” Polly asked.

An assistant approached Polly, lowering their voice. “It’s serious, Ms. Tillery. Zelena’s diamond necklace is missing. It’s worth over 6 million dollars.”

Chapter 557

“The necklace is missing?”

Polly’s face turned serious.

“How could such a noticeable piece of jewelry just vanish? This is unbelievably careless.”

The assistant nodded in agreement. “Absolutely. We don’t even know what Zelena was doing at the time. If it has ended up in the wrong hands, dealing with it will be a nightmare.”

The restroom was too packed to search effectively.

Polly said to the assistant, “Let’s head back. I’m not sure if the event will start on time at all.”

Outside, a large crowd of fans had assembled.

With the event postponed, it was unclear how the organizers were communicating with the fans.

If they were left waiting too long, there was a risk that they might get frustrated and turn the issue into a trending topic.

The staff had been combing through the restroom for quite a while with no sign of the diamond necklace.

The event manager, now a bundle of nerves, had sealed off the entire venue. No one was allowed in or out.

Even if someone had taken the necklace, getting it out of the venue would be almost impossible now.

They also discovered a troubling fact: There were blind spots in the surveillance footage, areas that the cameras could not cover.

YWR

The event had been set up at the last minute, so having any cameras at all was fortunate.

No one had anticipated that someone would have the audacity to steal such valuable jewelry during the event!

The manager was in a state of panic.

At this point, Zelena’s assistant suggested, “Since it’s not in the restroom, we should conduct a thorough search of the entire venue. It’s the simplest and most effective approach.”

The manager agreed. “Yes, that’s the only choice. Quickly, have the security team search every room! Oh, right, have the police been called?”

A nearby staff member nodded nervously. “The police have been contacted. This thief is incredibly bold!”

The manager said, “Good. Let’s begin the search right away. We need to find that necklace as soon as possible.”

The staff swiftly organized the security team to search every room in the venue.

Meanwhile, Zelena waited in the lounge with her assistant.

Once the room was empty, Zelena turned to her assistant and asked, “Where did you place the items?”

The assistant replied, “I put them in the makeup bag. Don’t worry. It will be easy to find if they search.” Zelena smiled with satisfaction. “Perfect.”

If the diamond necklace were discovered in Polly’s makeup bag, Polly would be under suspicion.

Once accused of theft, Polly’s career would be ruined, and she wouldn’t have the chance to get close to Nolan again.

Nolan was meant to be hers!

Soon, the staff and security team arrived at Polly’s dressing room.

Polly and her assistant were inside.

The staff knocked and entered, apologetically saying, “Sorry, Ms. Tillery, but we need to search this room. We hope you will cooperate.”

Polly nodded. “Go ahead.”

The staff and security team quickly searched the room but found nothing.

“Ms. Tillery, may we inspect your bags?”

Polly frowned.

The assistant said, “Isn’t this a bit too much? We’re guests here, not criminals.”

The staff member apologized, “I understand it feels invasive, but this is a serious situation. We can’t afford to overlook anything. The police are on their way. Would you prefer they handle the search?”

The assistant was about to protest further.

Polly said, “Never mind. Search away. I have nothing to hide.”

Polly gave the assistant a look, and they reluctantly handed over the bags.

One was a large bag with various items, such as an umbrella and a water bottle, which the assistant carried for emergencies.

The other was Polly’s personal handbag from a mid-tier luxury brand.

The final item was the makeup bag on the vanity.

After examining the two larger bags, they focused on the makeup bag on the counter.

The assistant, clearly frustrated, said, “This bag is full of makeup. Let me dump it out for you!”

The assistant stepped forward and emptied the contents of the makeup bag.

Suddenly, something shiny fell out of the compartment.

Chapter 558

Everyone focused on the item. It was actually the diamond necklace!

The crowd gasped in astonishment when the diamond necklace tumbled out.

“Isn’t that the missing diamond necklace?”

“It’s the necklace! We found it!”

“So, you’re the ones who took it? I never would have guessed.”

The dazzling diamond necklace lay quietly among the scattered cosmetics. The assistant was in shock.

How could the necklace have ended up in the makeup bag?

Who put it there?

This is impossible!

The assistant stared at Polly, utterly confused. “Ms. Tillery, what is going on?”

Polly sprang up from the sofa. “How could this happen?”

A staff member swiftly grabbed the necklace and rushed out of the room, shouting down the corridor, “Found it! Found it! It’s in Polly’s room!”

The event manager, who had been checking an adjacent room, hurried over. “Really?”

Seeing the necklace, the manager was nearly overwhelmed with relief.

The joy of recovering something lost was immense.

“You stole it!?”

The assistant immediately protested. “We can’t possibly have stolen it! We don’t even know how the necklace ended up here.”

Polly frowned, equally puzzled. How could the diamond necklace have inexplicably appeared in the makeup bag? It’s absurd.

This must be a setup!

The event manager said, “It’s fortunate the necklace has been found. We can’t deal with anything else at this moment. The police are on their way. You’ll need to speak with them!”

In the background, Zelena and her assistant arrived, slightly behind schedule.

Upon seeing them, the manager approached and said, “The necklace has been located.”

Zelena’s face brightened with relief. “Really? That’s great news. I can’t imagine what would have happened if it hadn’t been found!”

Given the necklace’s high value, Zelena, as the one wearing it, would have faced severe consequences if it were lost.

The event manager, as an employee, wouldn’t escape blame either.

Zelena’s assistant looked at Polly with barely concealed sarcasm. “It’s surprising how appearances can be deceiving. Who would have thought the thief would turn out to be you?

“Ms. Blake went to the restroom earlier, so that would have been the perfect time to make a move.”

Polly almost laughed in frustration. “Why would I steal the necklace? And how would I have done it in the restroom? I’m an actress, not a master thief. The necklace was clearly around her neck. How could I have stolen it without anyone noticing?”

Polly’s logical explanation swayed some of the onlookers.

“Yes, if the necklace was around her neck, how could it have been stolen without anyone noticing? It’s practically miraculous.”

Polly’s assistant added, “Exactly. And even if we were thieves, would we really be foolish enough to hide the necklace in our own makeup bag? Is there such a thing as a thief that stupid?”

Upon reflection, it did seem a bit strange.

Moreover, Polly was a well-known actress.

She could easily earn millions and wasn’t exactly in dire need of money to risk everything for a necklace.

The event manager, deep in thought, realized that wrongly accusing a celebrity was a serious matter.

Seeing the situation turning against her, Zelena signaled her assistant. The assistant noticed a group of police officers approaching from a distance.

Initially, only two officers were expected to respond.

However, due to the report of a missing item worth millions, five officers had been dispatched instead.

The assistant said loudly, “The police are here. Just hand everything over to them; there’s no point in continuing this discussion.”

The manager snapped back to focus. “Yes, we need to get the event back on track. Otherwise, the fans outside will be left waiting.”

The police pushed through the crowd and asked, “What’s the situation here?”

The manager explained the sequence of events related to the necklace’s recovery.

At this point, Polly and her assistant were the main suspects, as the necklace had been discovered in their room, hidden in a personal makeup bag.

Chapter 559

“Have you checked the surveillance footage?” The police officer inquired.

“We have.” The person in charge, Gilbert Covington, replied,

“But unfortunately, there are blind spots, so nothing was visible.”

Celeste, standing beside Zelena, couldn’t suppress a smug smirk upon hearing this.

She had exploited those very blind spots to execute her plan.

Polly was destined to be the scapegoat, and there was no escaping that fate.

After further discussion, the event was cleared to proceed, and the fans in the front row were already buzzing with anticipation.

The police agreed to take Polly and her assistant, Margot Wagner, back to the station for questioning.

But Polly was adamant.

“I’m not going!” she exclaimed.

As a celebrity, being escorted away by the police in front of her fans would irrevocably damage her career.

This couldn’t be the end.

She had done nothing wrong and refused to confess to a crime she didn’t commit.

The person in charge was taken aback. “Huh?”

“I didn’t do it!” Polly shouted. “Why should I go with the police? Someone else deliberately planted the necklace in my makeup bag!”

The staff member who had searched the bag stepped forward. “Do you have any evidence?”

“Indeed, Ms. Tillery,” the police officer calmly echoed, “do you have any evidence to prove that someone framed you?”

Evidence, huh?

A sinister gleam flickered in Zelena’s eyes.

How could Polly possibly have any evidence?

This was likely just a desperate last stand.

“Of course I have evidence!”

Polly declared righteously.

Zelena was stunned.

“If you have evidence, then show it quickly,” the person in charge urged.

“Yeah, show it now,” the police officer agreed.

Polly said, “I had prepared this just in case, but I didn’t expect it would actually come in handy.”

Margot was equally shocked.

She had been terrified of being taken away with Polly, but it seemed Polly was more prepared than she had thought.

Slowly, Polly removed a plush doll from her bag strap.

“This is the evidence!”

Zelena was the first to express her disbelief. “Are you kidding? How can this be evidence?”

Others echoed her sentiment, “Well, what is this? Is she just saying random things because she doesn’t want to go with the police? Isn’t this just a doll?”

Polly smirked. She unzipped the back of the doll and retorted, “This thing looks like a doll on the outside, but it’s more than meets the eye!”

The black plush coal doll in her hand was actually a gift from Violeta.

When they wrapped up filming for Island Homecoming, Violeta had specifically given this gift to Polly.

When Polly first received the gift, she also thought it was just an ordinary coal doll.

But after Violeta demonstrated it to her, Polly realized that it was actually a miniature recording camera.

It didn’t have much memory and could only record about five minutes of video.

The memory card could be inserted into a computer to view, or it could automatically upload to a phone.

The doll’s pitch-black eyes were actually the camera lenses.

At the time, Polly was quite surprised and asked, “Vio, why did you give me this? It’s pretty interesting.”

Violeta smiled faintly and said, “I thought it looked fun, so I bought it. You can hang it on your bag as a charm. Keep it. If you ever get a chance to meet or work with Zelena, make sure to use it.”

Polly didn’t understand what Violeta meant and looked puzzled.

She asked, “Zelena? What do you mean? Why would I need to use this when working with Zelena? Is it to guard against her?”

Violeta replied, “Exactly.”

Violeta had given Polly a heads-up.

She had clearly warned Polly that Zelena was not to be underestimated and that she should always be on her guard around her.

But at that time, Polly hadn’t taken Violeta’s words seriously.

Firstly, she hadn’t had any conflicts with Zelena yet.

Secondly, she didn’t think this little gadget would really be of much use.

However, since the coal doll was cute, she decided to keep it as a charm and hang it on her bag strap.

Chapter 560

It was a stroke of luck.

Before Polly’s bathroom break, Celeste wasn’t in the room.

If Polly left, the room would be empty.

But with the event about to begin, nature called.

As Polly headed out, she remembered Violeta’s earlier advice- Zelena was indeed on the guest list.

Although Polly had been skeptical, it wouldn’t hurt to try.

So, she activated the recording feature on the plush doll and strategically placed her bag on the small table facing the door.

Polly remained oblivious to the impending disaster even after returning from the restroom.

It wasn’t until she saw the diamond necklace fall out of her makeup bag that she felt as though she had plunged into an icy abyss.

She had been framed!

Had it not been for Violeta’s prior warning, Polly’s career and life would have been utterly ruined.

With trembling fingers, Polly extracted the tiny memory card from inside the plush toy.

She exclaimed with a shaking voice, “This recorded everything that happened in the room earlier!

“I also have a backup video on my phone, but I haven’t had a chance to check it yet.

“You all accused me of stealing the necklace, calling me a thief?

“Fine, let’s see what really happened in the room just now!”

Gosh!

Polly actually had this up her sleeve!

Margot was elated. “Thank goodness, Ms. Tillery, we’re saved!”

Zelena, standing at the doorway, froze for a split second.

“Ms. Blake-” Celeste panicked.

Zelena quickly regained her composure and said sternly, “Don’t panic. Let’s leave first.”

The two discreetly exited the room and stepped into an empty corridor.

“What should we do?” Celeste was frantic, looking anxiously at Zelena.

She was the one who had done it. If she were discovered, she would be finished!

Zelena’s expression was grave as she carefully considered their options. “When you went in, you did wear the mask and hat like I told you to, right?”

Celeste nodded. “Yes.”

“Then there’s no need to worry,” Zelena assured her.

“But Polly caught it on video,” Celeste said.

“So what?” Zelena countered. “As long as your face isn’t visible, she can’t prove it was you.”

Even so, Celeste was still extremely nervous.

Zelena patted her shoulder reassuringly. “Don’t worry. As long as you don’t admit to it, there’s no evidence that can point to you.”

“But what if they investigate the fingerprints on the necklace-“

“So many people just searched the room, and many touched the necklace,” Zelena interrupted. “Are you sure your fingerprints are still on it?

“Besides, you’re my assistant. If you were helping me with the necklace and your fingerprints were on it, would that be strange?”

Hearing Zelena’s words, Celeste calmed down a bit.

“What were you wearing when you went into her dressing room?” Zelena inquired. “The same outfit you have on now?”

Celeste shook her head. “No, I was worried about being caught on camera, so I took off my jacket in the blind spot of the surveillance.”

There were blind spots in the surveillance, but there were still areas that weren’t.

Celeste had been cautious enough to remove her jacket in the blind spot, enter to plant the necklace, and then put her jacket back on.

Additionally, Zelena had instructed her to wear a hat and mask.

“If that’s the case, then even if Polly did capture something, it wouldn’t prove it was you.”

Zelena was much calmer than Celeste. “Don’t worry, I doubt she’ll make a big deal out of this.”

After all, Polly was a celebrity.

The event had already been delayed, and the fans outside were getting impatient.

Today’s headlines were set.

There was no direct evidence to prove that the person who placed the necklace was Zelena’s assistant, Celeste.

The video recorded by the plush toy could be considered evidence.

But whether the person captured on video was Celeste would still require further investigation by the police.

Investigations take time.

If this matter blew up, the first impression among netizens would be “Polly is suspected of theft.”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡
Prev | Next

Rebirth vs. Rebirth Tragedy to Triumph by Violeta and Zelena [[Chapters 541, to 550]] – Daisy Novels  

Chapter 541

Zelena found the constant need to please the director draining, but she had no other option but to comply.

Her back injury had made it impossible for her to continue with the high-energy demands of variety shows.

Reluctantly, she had to redirect her focus toward film acting to protect her health.

The two film projects she was considering were similar in terms of their production teams, though they belonged to different genres.

Urban dramas were less challenging to perform than period dramas, so Zelena chose The River’s Breeze.

Stepping out of her comfort zone was already a significant hurdle, but she would soon face an even greater obstacle.

The official page for The Lodge had just announced its new celebrity guests for the upcoming season: Nolan and Polly. The episode had already been filmed and was scheduled to air over the weekend.

Online previews showed the two guests having a great time at The Lodge, enjoying themselves with the regular cast.

Zelena was taken aback. “What? Polly is on the show too!?”

Trina looked confused. “What’s the issue?”

Zelena’s expression darkened. She had hurried back to Quinston and reentered the field to avoid overlapping with the new season of The Lodge, but she had arrived too late.

Polly had already secured a spot!

Zelena turned to Trina, demanding, “Wasn’t it your responsibility to negotiate with The Lodge for me? Why didn’t you follow through?”

Trina responded, “At that time, you were still recovering from your injury, and the company had paused all your engagements. Securing The Lodge was impossible. Even if we had tried, how could you have managed it given your condition? Besides, I didn’t anticipate they would bring Nolan on as a guest.”

Zelena rolled her eyes, clearly infuriated.

Before she returned to Arlowand, she had specifically asked Trina to keep an eye on The Lodge.

She hadn’t expected Trina to disregard her instructions so casually.

Now, Polly had taken the guest spot, and the episode had already been filmed.

It was too late to make any changes.

Zelena slammed her phone onto the table and glared at Trina.

“Do you realize you’ve ruined something crucial for me?”

Trina was taken aback by Zelena’s outburst. “What are you talking about?”

Zelena snapped, “Why didn’t you take this task seriously? Are you even a competent manager?”

Trina fired back, “Am I not dedicated? Who do you think kept your endorsements and business deals afloat while you were injured? Do you think those brands would have stayed without me?”

Zelena retorted, “Even if a thousand of those brands dropped me, it wouldn’t matter!”

Zelena wasn’t in the industry for the money.

The support from those brands was insignificant compared to her need to maintain a strong public image.

But no matter how vital her image was, it couldn’t compare to Nolan!

This was a prime opportunity to work with Nolan, and missing it meant losing a rare chance.

Zelena pointed at Trina and said, “If you had devoted as much effort to The Lodge as you did to managing the brands, Polly wouldn’t have stolen the guest spot!”

Furious, Trina jumped up from her seat.

“Fine. If you’re not satisfied with me as your manager, find a better one.”

With that, Trina stormed out, slamming the door behind her.

Zelena rolled her eyes in frustration, her temper close to boiling over.

Trina’s incredibly ungrateful!

Does she really think I can’t manage without her? Hah!

Following her fallout with Trina, Marina Media renewed its contract with Zelena.

With Trina moving on to other clients, Zelena hired a new manager named Clifford Harding.

After the latest episode of The Lodge aired, Polly and Nolan became the internet’s hottest topic. Many fans felt the two had undeniable chemistry.

Their crime-solving antics on the show displayed excellent synergy: one meticulous, the other inventive.

Although the audience was unaware of the extensive scripted elements, they were thoroughly entertained.

And as long as viewers enjoyed the show, the ratings soared.

The director’s gamble paid off, revitalizing the show’s success.

Polly, shedding her previous reserved persona, started engaging more actively with Nolan.

Initially, Nolan had responded out of courtesy, but as their interactions grew, their relationship became much closer.

Chapter 542

Even though the sparks weren’t particularly strong, Polly felt a sense of satisfaction with the progress.

A new script had emerged, offering Nolan the leading role in a film titled The Silent Whisper. The director had personally reached out to Nolan, inviting him to take on the male lead.

Polly, who had a relaxed attitude, immediately instructed her team to get in touch with The Silent Whisper production about a possible collaboration.

After working together on Froze, she was eager to team up with Nolan once more.

As an experienced actress, Polly assumed that securing a role wouldn’t be overly challenging unless the director had someone else in mind.

However, it seemed that luck wasn’t on her side this time.

The director’s first choice for the female lead was Hattie.

Having been impressed by Hattie’s performance in Firelight with Alaric, the director felt that Hattie was ideal for the role in The Silent Whisper.

Polly’s hopes of a second collaboration with Nolan were dashed.

Hattie, who had never acted in a film before, was thrilled when the director approached her, especially since she would be starring alongside the renowned Nolan.

The Silent Whisper would tell the story of an unsuccessful painter who met her muse on the streets of Verdancia.

The painter was gentle and reserved, while her muse was a romantic wanderer.

This role was a new challenge for Nolan, and Hattie was also stepping into uncharted territory with this film…

Upon hearing about the success of The Lodge, Violeta felt happy for Polly.

Polly sent Violeta a WhatsApp message, “I’m considering visiting the set in a few days. Where are you guys in Jobus? Send me the address.”

Violeta replied, “Sounds great. It’s been a while. We could also catch up over a meal.”

Polly shared her disappointment with Violeta. “I was hoping to work with Nolan again, but unfortunately, I wasn’t selected. It’s a bit disheartening, but I’ll be in Jobus for a while to relax.”

Violeta asked, “What happened?”

Polly explained, “Nolan’s new film has a different female lead. I tried for the role, but the director didn’t think I was right for it.”

New film? Violeta’s thoughts turned to The Silent Whisper.

This was the project that would earn Nolan his second Best Actor award.

Hattie was his co-star.

If Violeta remembered correctly, Hattie had been nominated for Best Actress for this film, although she didn’t win.

The director of The Silent Whisper was very skilled.

Violeta typed, “Don’t be too discouraged. Even if you didn’t get the part, you can always visit the set.”

Polly hesitated. “But won’t it seem like I’m being eager if I visit Nolan on set?”

Violeta responded, “That’s a possibility. But if you don’t go, the connection you made on The Lodge might fade away.

“Polly, you need to realize something: it’s you who has feelings for Nolan, not the other way around. If you’re afraid to take the initiative, you might never have a chance with him.”

After the message was sent, Polly didn’t reply.

Violeta sighed. She wasn’t trying to be harsh, just realistic.

If Polly’s feelings remained unexpressed, they would stay just those feelings.

Violeta would offer advice, but she couldn’t do everything for Polly.

If Polly didn’t end up with Nolan, Violeta wouldn’t regret it.

If Polly and Nolan did end up together, it would be the best outcome.

If not, Violeta would accept whatever came next.

With no time to wait for Polly’s reply, Violeta quickly touched up her makeup and handed her phone to Aster before continuing with her shoot.

In the evening, after finishing work, Chad’s assistant brought dinner.

When Violeta finally checked her phone, she saw Polly’s response.

“Vio, you’re right. I’ve been too proud. It’s me who likes him, not the other way around. Why should I wait for Nolan to make the first move? I need to take action myself.”

Violeta replied with a heart emoji.

She hadn’t been mistaken about Polly.

She hoped Polly would take the right steps.

In November, Zelena joined the cast of her new project.

Tracy’s earlier series, Sea Breeze, had aired and, being a highly anticipated script, it had lived up to the hype. It became the top-rated new show of the season!

Chapter 543

Tracy’s popularity soared as her fan base grew.

Despite Sea Breeze attracting a large audience, it couldn’t quite match the already aired Spring in Moon City, which still held the top position as it approached the midpoint of its run.

Spring in Moon City had been a tremendous success, far exceeding the viewership of the second-place show during its initial broadcast.

Although Sea Breeze had recently claimed the top spot in current ratings, it fell short of Spring in Moon City’s debut numbers.

Regardless, Tracy’s team was ecstatic about their achievement.

It seemed her choice to swap scripts with Violeta had worked out well.

While Violeta stuck with a less impressive film, perhaps this marked the start of her gradual decline.

Though Sea Breeze didn’t achieve the same level of impact as Spring in Moon City, Tracy believed Violeta’s success was largely due to Wade’s acclaimed screenwriting and Nolan’s outstanding reputation in historical dramas.

Without these factors, Spring in Moon City might not have achieved such a phenomenal response.

With Violeta now engaged in a new project and expected to be out of the public eye for two to three years, Tracy saw this as her chance to rise to prominence.

Hattie had secured the role in The Silent Whisper.

Hannah was heavily invested in this film and instructed Hattie to cancel all her other engagements and come to Harbor City. She planned to personally guide Hattie on how to excel in her role.

Hattie, somewhat arrogantly, replied, “Mom, if the director chose me, it must mean my acting made an impression. If I were as terrible as Zelena, there’s no way he’d have picked me. Do I really need more acting lessons? I’m not some naive beginner.”

Hannah was taken aback and infuriated.

“Have you overestimated yourself? I’ve known Mr. Gardner for over a decade. If it I hadn’t set you up, do you really think he would have noticed you?”

Hattie was stunned. “What?”

“If I hadn’t strongly recommended you to Mr. Gardner, promising that you’d nail this role, he wouldn’t have selected you!”

Hattie was stunned. “What? You did such a thing? Mom, why didn’t you tell me before?”

Hannah snapped, “What good would it have done to tell you earlier? Just get to Harbor City, and we’ll handle the rest when you arrive. I’m hanging up.”

The call ended abruptly, leaving Hattie feeling frustrated.

She had assumed her talent alone had earned her the role, only

to realize that it was Hannah’s influence that had made the crucial difference.

Having spent five or six years in the industry without much progress and growing older, Hattie’s future seemed uncertain.

Hannah, growing increasingly concerned, felt it was vital to push Hattie into the film industry with this prime opportunity.

With a chance to work with Nolan and a promising script, it was an ideal chance for advancement.

Hannah was determined to ensure Hattie excelled in this film and hoped for a prestigious award to rekindle Carl’s interest in Benson.

If not, the situation could become quite problematic.

Polly purchased a ticket and quietly traveled to Jobus to visit the set.

With winter approaching, Jobus’s weather was changing rapidly, and the crew awaited the first snowfall to begin filming key scenes.

Polly spent half a month in Jobus, witnessing the town’s first snowfall before departing.

Meanwhile, the veterinarian who had been overseeing Tuna’s wolf’s pregnancy successfully delivered three pups: two males and one female.

The pups, under the veterinarian’s care, had opened their eyes and started to explore their surroundings.

The veterinarian reached out to Zoren to see if they were interested in the pups.

Zoren then contacted Violeta, who, despite the offer, remained committed to her plan of releasing the puppies and their mother back into the wild.

However, Violeta wanted to see the pups before their release.

She believed now was the best time to set them free and decided to take a leave of absence to visit Quinston.

With no scenes scheduled in the upcoming days, Mason approved her time off.

Chapter 544

Upon arriving in Quinston, Violeta’s first stop was the Whites, where she enjoyed a meal with her parents.

Since joining the cast, she hadn’t been to Liberty Grove for a month or two.

Hayden had been transferred to the Ministry of Public Security and had been busy with staff training, only making brief visits to Liberty Grove.

Violeta arranged for the housekeeper, Gabriela, to bring Tuna and Hera back to the Whites, where they would be cared for by a specialized pet trainer.

In the wild, wolves typically live around sixteen to seventeen years, but those in captivity can reach up to twenty years.

Since Violeta’s rebirth, Tuna had already lived half of its natural wolf lifespan.

At the Whites, Violeta tenderly groomed Tuna, running her fingers through its fur and gently stroking its ears. With a warm smile, she said, “You’re such a magnificent wolf, Tuna! You’re truly the most beautiful wolf.”

Had Tuna not followed Violeta back then, its chances of survival in the mountains would have been slim.

It was all a matter of destiny.

“Let’s go. I’ll take you to see your pups one last time. You won’t get to see them again soon,” Violeta said, leading Tuna away from the house.

Their driver took them to the pet hospital, where Zoren was waiting outside.

As soon as he spotted Violeta, he rushed over.

“You’ve arrived! Let’s go; I just checked on them, and they’re all getting quite plump.”

Violeta asked, “Really? They’re adorable, aren’t they? Do they resemble Tuna when it was young?”

Zoren rubbed his chin and said, “They do look like Tuna, but Tuna was much slimmer back then. These little ones are rather chubby.”

To prepare for their release, the veterinarian had been feeding the mother wolf raw meat and occasionally including live rabbits in her diet.

Although the wolves were kept in a large, enclosed area behind the hospital, they were isolated from the outside world.

Only the mother wolf interacted with the pups to maintain their wild instincts.

The veterinarian had not even handled the pups, only briefly checking on them when placing their food.

Violeta followed Zoren to the hospital’s backyard.

The veterinarian cautioned, “You’re here, but don’t linger too long. You don’t want to leave your scent behind.”

Entering, Violeta led Tuna down a narrow, long corridor. In front of them was a one-way glass panel with an iron-welded grate at the bottom for passing food.

Through the glass, they could see inside.

The mother wolf was curled up in front of a small mound of dirt. One of the pups lay beside her tail, while the other two playfully nipped at each other.

“See? Don’t they look a lot like Tuna did when it was young?” Violeta remarked.

“Yeah,” Zoren agreed.

Violeta remembered the first time she had seen Tuna-so tiny, just like the pups now-and how Tuna had grown into a large wolf.

Tuna, lowering its head, sniffed the air and gazed intently through the glass.

It seemed to recognize its offspring and suddenly let out a mournful howl.

The mother wolf’s ears perked up, and she stood, scanning her surroundings before her gaze fixed on the spot where the veterinarian had placed food. She walked over and began scratching at the grate, creating a clanging sound.

Violeta loosened her grip on Tuna’s leash, allowing Tuna to approach the grate and sniff it.

Soon, all three pups came over to investigate.

The veterinarian had advised that they couldn’t stay for too long, so Violeta let Tuna and the pups communicate through the grate in their own way.

After some time, Violeta decided it was time to leave and started leading Tuna away.

However, Tuna appeared hesitant to go.

Violeta paused and crouched down, asking, “Tuna, do you want to stay here?”

Tuna’s ears twitched, and it sniffed around the grate.

Raised in captivity, Tuna lacked the survival skills needed for the wild and would struggle to fend for itself if released.

But Violeta didn’t want to force Tuna to go back with her.

Every living being has its own spirit.

Wolves are monogamous, and once the mother wolf returns to the wild, it might not find another mate.

So Violeta allowed Tuna to make the decision.

After a moment, Tuna stepped away from the grate and came to stand beside Violeta’s legs.

Zoren smiled and said, “It knows the difference between being fed and having to hunt.”

Chapter 545

Violeta glanced at Zoren and said, “I’m certain these three pups carry Tuna’s genes, so they should adapt well once they’re released into the wild.”

When the veterinarian saw them exiting, he remarked, “You’ve had a look? If that’s all, I’ll arrange for their relocation.”

Violeta asked, “Where are they going?”

The veterinarian replied, “They’ll be sent to the mountains in the West. There are forest rangers there, so it’s a safe area.”

Violeta nodded. “Alright. I hope they grow up strong and healthy.”

The veterinarian reassured her, “Don’t worry. They’re all well-fed and robust, so they won’t be any smaller than the male wolf.

“Oh, and since you’re here, would you like us to neuter Tuna today?” the veterinarian suggested.

Violeta looked down at Tuna, who stared up with a curious and innocent expression.

The veterinarian continued, “Neutering might extend Tuna’s lifespan slightly, though it’s your choice. I’m just making a recommendation.”

Neutering can reduce the risk of reproductive diseases, potentially increasing lifespan.

With the pups born and Tuna getting older, Violeta had to consider whether to go ahead with the procedure.

However, she didn’t want to decide for Tuna.

Instead, she decided to let Tuna make the choice. She created two paper balls, one red and one yellow. If Tuna chose the red one, it would be neutered; if Tuna picked the yellow, it wouldn’t.

Placing the paper balls in front of Tuna, Violeta watched as Tuna sniffed and eventually selected the yellow one.

Violeta patted Tuna’s head and said, “Alright, no neutering, then.”

Zoren remarked, “That decision seems a bit hasty.”

Violeta gave a faint smile. “It’s Tuna’s choice.

“And besides,” she added, “if neutering were really that beneficial, maybe you should get it first.”

Zoren looked down at himself and said, “Vio, you’re quite something. My family depends on me to carry on our lineage!”

Back at the Whites, Irene invited, “Vio, why don’t you stay for dinner tonight? Have Hayden join us, too.”

Violeta agreed. “Sure.”

Irene asked, “Did everything go smoothly in Jobus?”

Violeta replied, “Yes, it went well, Mom.”

Irene looked relieved. “That’s good to hear. By the way, I have an old classmate in Jobus. I’m planning to visit soon…

Hayden received Violeta’s message and came over to the Whites after work to join them for dinner.

During the meal, Anton recounted a recent scam attempt he had encountered.

Violeta asked, “Dad, who tried to scam you?”

Anton scoffed, “He didn’t succeed. That kid tried to make a scene in front of me, but I quickly figured out everything about him.”

Violeta was intrigued. “Tell me more. It sounds interesting.”

Anton took a sip of wine and began his story.

It turned out that at a recent business dinner, Anton had met a man who claimed to be a returning entrepreneur from abroad.

Everyone knew the White Group was a major player in Quinston -although not leading every industry, it was still significant.

The man pitched an investment opportunity with guaranteed returns, asking for his investment.

It sounded too good to be true, but he hyped it as a game-changer.

Afterward, Anton had his team look into the man’s background and discovered that his company was on the verge of bankruptcy and he was seeking a financial investor in Quinston.

Had Anton believed the man’s pitch, he might have ended up losing his money.

Anton chuckled. “Well, these tricks might work on the inexperienced, but not on me. I’ve been around long enough to spot a scam from a mile away.”

Irene shot Anton a glance and said to Violeta, “See, Vio? Your dad gets a bit reckless after a few drinks. He wasn’t fooled this time, but who knows? Next time he might sign a contract when he’s drunk.”

Violeta laughed. “Haha, I doubt it, Dad. Just try to avoid drinking when you’re out.”

Anton protested, “Irene, is that really how you see me?”

Irene retorted, “Oh, absolutely. Remember last time? You got drunk and tried to put mustard up your nose?”

Chapter 546

Anton laughed. “Oh, come on, that was ages ago. Why bring it up now? Hayden will be laughing about it! Hayden, don’t mind her. Just enjoy your meal.”

Hayden offered a small smile. “I know, Mr. White. Maybe you should think about cutting back on the drinking. You’re not getting any younger; it’s important to look after your health.”

Irene shot Anton a disapproving look. “Did you hear that?”

Anton chuckled nervously and quickly shifted the conversation.

As Violeta helped herself to some food, she asked, “Dad, what was the name of that supposed entrepreneur from abroad?”

Anton responded, “That guy? Let me see … His name is Harvey Webb. He’s all about appearances, a smooth talker. Ordinary people would easily fall for his act. Overseas, without any connections, it’s nearly impossible to dig up his background.”

That was precisely why Harvey returned to the country-to deceive people.

After all, when people heard that he was a prominent businessman coming back from abroad, they were unlikely to doubt his true identity. Without the right connections to probe further, the truth would remain hidden.

Violeta noted the name carefully.

Suddenly, Anton turned to Violeta with a serious expression. “Vio, be careful. Men like Harvey often target women in the entertainment industry. If you know anyone in the business, it’s a good idea to warn them. They might fall for his tricks and end up losing money and have their hearts broken!”

Violeta nodded. “I’ll keep that in mind, Dad. Thanks.”

Dinner came to an end.

Irene turned on Elaine’s news segment, eager to catch up on current events.

Hayden decided to spend the night at the Whites.

In the bedroom, Violeta was on the small terrace, scrolling through her phone when Hayden joined her. He sat down beside her and wrapped his arms around her.

Resting her head on his shoulder, Violeta asked, “How was dinner tonight?”

Hayden responded, “It was good.”

Violeta playfully teased, “My mom is practically pushing for you to be her son-in-law.”

Hayden leaned back, gently running his fingers through her hair. “And what about you?”

Violeta set her phone aside, looked up at him, and pouted.

Hayden laughed, leaning down to kiss her.

Violeta wrapped her arms around his neck. “Time for a shower.”

After hearing Anton’s story about Harvey, Violeta began to devise a plan.

It was a plan concerning Hattie’s future.

Harvey, as described by Anton, was exactly what Violeta had suspected. After returning to the country, Harvey initially tried to impress industry leaders but failed.

He then turned his attention to women in the entertainment sector.

It was well-known that entertainers often earned substantial amounts and were typically attractive, making them ideal targets for someone like Harvey.

Despite his efforts, Harvey had yet to find a promising opportunity-until now.

Eugene, wearing sunglasses, tapped on Harvey’s car window.

Harvey rolled down the window and looked at him with a frosty expression. “What do you want?”

Eugene took off his sunglasses, resting his elbow on the window frame with a smile. “Mr. Webb, right? I’ve been sent to offer you a deal that’s all gain and no risk for you.”

Harvey’s expression hardened. As a con artist himself, he was wary. “Heh. I’m not interested in games.”

Eugene replied, “It may seem like a game, but you’ll see once l explain the details. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I’m Eugene, a superagent in the entertainment industry.”

Harvey’s eyes widened.

The entertainment industry was exactly where he wanted to make a mark.

This could be a rare chance.

Meanwhile, Zelena, who had joined the cast of The River’s Breeze, discovered that Evelina was the second female lead.

In the makeup room, the crew had been busy for hours, preparing the space. Jenny and Shania, the two assistants, were arranging cushions on chairs and specifying the brand of water to use, all while waiting for Evelina to arrive.

Zelena sat nearby, observing them closely.

Her impression was already tainted by the assistants’ excessive fuss over Evelina, finding her somewhat pretentious given her status.

It was Zelena’s first encounter with such a high-maintenance actress.

Known for her discerning nature, Zelena kept a professional demeanor at work and refrained from complaining.

Chapter 547

Zelena aimed to win everyone’s favor, hoping to build a strong reputation.

She was careful not to inconvenience the staff, and only those who were close to her truly understood her nature.

Evelina shared a lounge with Zelena. Upon arrival, Evelina greeted her with a bright smile.

“Hello, Zelena.”

Zelena rolled her eyes discreetly and forced a smile in return. “If you had arrived any later, I’m afraid your assistants might have asked me to leave.”

Evelina pretended to be surprised. “Oh, really?”

She turned to Jenny and inquired, “Jenny, did you do something to upset Zelena? Did you leave a bad impression on her?”

Jenny quickly shook her head. “No, we didn’t do anything.”

She then seemed to remember something and added, “Perhaps the noise we made earlier disturbed you? I’m truly sorry. This is the only lounge we have, so I’d appreciate your understanding, Ms. Blake.”

The implication was clear: since Zelena and Evelina shared the lounge, any discomfort Zelena felt was her own problem.

Zelena’s eyes narrowed slightly. She hadn’t expected the assistant to be so manipulative, but trying to play innocent was pointless in front of her.

Zelena swiveled her chair, feigning confusion despite understanding perfectly. She asked calmly, “Evelina, what exactly does your assistant mean? Is she suggesting that I’m being unreasonable, trying to make me look petty?”

Jenny’s face fell, leaving her speechless.

Evelina quickly responded, “No, Zelena. She’s just an employee. She didn’t intend anything disrespectful.”

Zelena raised an eyebrow, adjusting her earrings with a smile that didn’t reach her eyes. “If that’s not what she meant, then what was her point?

“Evelina, though this is our first time working together, even the artists I’ve shared a lounge with before were at least second-tier. And considering your current status… Heh.”

The message was clear: With Evelina’s lower status, she should count herself lucky that Zelena was not bothered by it, but she would not tolerate any pretentious behavior from Evelina’s assistants.

After a few exchanges, Evelina realized Zelena wasn’t buying into her usual tactics.

“Zelena-” Evelina spoke again.

But Zelena interrupted her. “I’ll be blunt with you. It’s crucial to choose assistants who have good manners. Otherwise, offending people is minor compared to the lasting resentment and potential sabotage that could result.”

Zelena spoke with an authoritative tone, making her point clear.

Evelina lowered her lashes, clearly annoyed, and turned to Jenny. “Jenny, apologize to Ms. Blake.”

Jenny stepped forward. “Ms. Blake, I’m truly sorry. Please don’t hold today’s incident against me.”

Zelena turned to the mirror, signaling the makeup artist to begin her work.

“It’s alright. It’s not like I’d get back at a dog after it’s bitten me. Of course, I’m just using that as a figure of speech. I didn’t mean you’re a dog. Don’t take it personally.”

Jenny and Evelina were left speechless.

Following the confrontation, Zelena went to find the producer and insisted on switching her makeup room.

She had no intention of sharing a space with Evelina.

It was beneath her.

Meanwhile, after connecting with Eugene, Harvey was buzzing with ideas.

He had verified Eugene’s credentials and was thrilled by the opportunity.

Eugene managed some of the top stars in the industry, including the leading female celebrity, Violeta.

The mere mention of Violeta’s name excited Harvey.

Moreover, Violeta was Anton’s daughter.

Harvey had initially targeted Anton but found him too cautious, and their interaction had cooled after the business dinner.

With Eugene taking the initiative to befriend him, Harvey saw a golden opportunity.

Gaining a connection with Violeta could be his way to influence Anton, giving him leverage.

That way, money would be no object, and he would have a chance to rescue his failing company!

Harvey eagerly arranged meetings with Eugene, subtly expressing his interest in meeting Violeta.

Chapter 548

Eugene had never introduced Violeta to Harvey.

Harvey was growing increasingly frustrated, but Eugene remained calm.

Eventually, Harvey could no longer contain his irritation.

At the Brewclub, with its vibrant bar lights casting a spectrum of colours, Harvey laid his cards on the table. “Eugene, what’s this deal you keep hinting at? I don’t have time for this endless back- and-forth.”

Eugene had long understood Harvey’s true intentions.

He had been patient, playing along with Harvey’s schemes, but Eugene was ready to move forward.

Had Violeta not been slow to respond, Eugene would have already cut ties with Harvey.

With Violeta’s approval to proceed, Eugene told Harvey, “The arrangement is straightforward. You want to get close to a wealthy woman, correct? I can provide a suitable candidate. She’ll meet your requirements.”

Harvey stiffened, a shiver running through him.

He hadn’t anticipated that Eugene would see through his plans so easily.

All his scheming to get close to Violeta seemed futile now that Eugene was fully aware of his game.

He tried to stall for time.

“What are you talking about? I don’t quite understand.”

Eugene swirled his drink, maintaining a casual yet assertive tone. “Stop pretending. The deal is that I’ll supply you with all the details you need about this wealthy woman. Your task is to get close to her and report back every detail of your interactions. So, what’s it going to be?”

Harvey narrowed his eyes, revealing his cunning nature.

“How can I be sure you’re telling the truth?”

Eugene chuckled. “As I’ve said, this deal is advantageous for you with no risks. Besides, what would I gain from deceiving you?”

Harvey fell silent, deep in thought.

Eugene, growing impatient with the delay, pressed, “Yes or no? If you refuse, we’re done here.”

After a tense minute, Eugene stood up to leave.

Harvey called after him, “Alright, I accept.”

Eugene paused but did not turn around. “I’ll send you the details later. Watch for my message.”

As Eugene exited the Brewclub, he sent a message to Violeta, “It’s done.”

Violeta replied, “Thanks for your hard work, Eugene.”

Hattie, having postponed several commitments, traveled to Harbor City to visit Hannah.

Despite this being her hometown, Hattie never felt truly at ease or happy upon returning.

True to form, as soon as Hattie arrived, Hannah demanded to know if she had found a suitable man.

Hattie sighed with exasperation. “Not yet.”

Hannah snapped, “Are you even paying attention? Do you have any idea what you should be doing right now?”

Hattie retorted, “Of course I know, but Mom, finding the right man isn’t easy. And Quinston is such a small place. If there was a suitable match, you would have introduced him to me already, and I wouldn’t even have to look. You’re the one who always wants to control my life.”

Hannah fumed, “So now you’re challenging me? Do you think you can defy me?

“Look at your situation. You started your career earlier than your peers, but look where you are now. I even introduced you to several influential people.”

Hannah’s constant reprimands felt like a never-ending lecture.

Hattie was fed up.

“Alright, Mom, are you done? Did you bring me here just to lecture me? I’ve been following your advice. Isn’t that enough?”

Hannah remained unimpressed. “If you had truly followed my advice, you’d be working harder!

“Starting tomorrow, I’ll personally train you in acting. And you’ll also need to write a character profile for me.”

Hattie frowned. “A character profile? I don’t know how to do that.”

Hannah’s eyes widened. “You don’t even know how to write a character profile? It’s clear you haven’t put any real effort into your acting career!”

Hattie knew she was at fault and fell silent.

Hannah rolled her eyes, exasperated.

Though her daughter might not have inherited her sharp intellect, at least she wasn’t completely lacking in appearance.

Otherwise, she would’ve been a lost cause!

Half a month later.

Chapter 549

The production of The Golden Age had moved to Jasonville.

Violeta was the mastermind behind the scenes, coordinating everything from a distance.

Under her guidance, Eugene brought Harvey into the circle.

Harvey was a sophisticated con artist, adept at blending in.

Eugene presented him to his contacts in Harbor City, and Harvey’s facade as a wealthy foreign investor allowed him to smoothly enter the city’s entertainment world.

In Harbor City, space was limited, and local entertainers typically earned less compared to those in the domestic industry.

Harvey knew that he had to spend money to make money, so he was generous and spent lavishly.

In this world, money talks.

So, he quickly made a name for himself.

It became common knowledge that a wealthy foreign investor had recently returned and was frequently hosting extravagant yacht parties along the waterfront.

Hannah, renowned for her social acumen in Harbor City, heard about Harvey’s reputation through mutual acquaintances. Curious, she decided to attend one of his yacht parties.

Though she had not yet met Harvey personally, Hannah was impressed by the glowing reviews from her friends.

To her, Harvey seemed like the perfect catch a wealthy, distinguished bachelor who would be an ideal match for her daughter, Hattie.

She was eager to see if he lived up to his reputation.

When Hannah met Harvey at the party, her approval only grew.

Harvey had crafted his public image with skill; he was handsome, sophisticated, and the epitome of charm as the host of the event.

Captivated, Hannah approached him with a glass of wine.

Harvey had intentionally cast a wide net to attract someone like Hannah. He welcomed her flattery and enjoyed their conversation throughout the evening.

Despite Hannah’s extensive experience with people, Harvey’s charm was overwhelming in his own environment, and she had no reason to question him. She even cheerfully inquired, “Mr. Webb, how old are you this year?”

Harvey smiled and answered, “I’m twenty-nine and still single. I’ve heard that the women in Harbor City are all cultured and elegant, so I must admit, my visit has a purpose. Haha. I’m hoping to find someone special here.”

Hannah’s heart skipped a beat at his words.

She had been looking for a way to introduce her daughter to Harvey and was pleased to learn that he wasn’t already involved with someone.

“Mr. Webb, what a coincidence! My daughter has recently returned to visit me. I recall you mentioned your passion for wine, and she shares that interest. How about I introduce you to each other?”

The bait was set.

Harvey raised an eyebrow with interest. “Oh, really? I would be delighted to meet her.”

Hannah’s face brightened with a wide smile.

It seemed luck was on her side.

If Hattie and Harvey became a couple, Harvey’s foreign wealth would significantly benefit her. If Harvey’s investment could help expand the Ridges internationally, it would surely earn her respect from Carl.

She was eager to watch Amber’s reaction as she made something of herself!

Laughing to herself, Hannah enjoyed a few more drinks that night.

Harvey was equally satisfied. He had already reviewed Hattie’s background and was ready to cater to her preferences to win her over completely.

It was a shame that Hattie was an illegitimate child.

But despite that, her return to the Ridges meant she was considered part of the family.

If he could win her favor, the Ridges would have to show him some respect as a prospective son-in-law.

Both parties were eager to play their roles.

This was precisely what Violeta had envisioned.

With just a mediator, both sides were keenly calculating their gains.

Violeta didn’t need to lift a finger.

A few days later, through Hannah’s introduction, Hattie met Harvey.

Since the introduction came from her own mother, Hattie had no reason to question Harvey’s background.

Her initial impression of him was positive, and she was open to further interactions.

Hannah hoped Hattie would be sensible, that she’d consider her future and contribute to the family’s well-being, or their future as a family of three might not be as promising as hoped.

Chapter 550

If Benson couldn’t outmaneuver Liam at Ridge Group, Carl would ultimately discard all three of them and send them back to Harbor City.

Hattie was fed up with hearing this, but she knew her mother was telling the truth.

Hattie envied those with influential family backgrounds, like Violeta, though she would never admit to her envy, no matter how it gnawed at her inside.

Hattie had spent only a month in Harbor City. With Hannah’s intense coaching, she gained a better grasp of the female lead’s role in The Silent Whisper.

Hannah, a veteran actress who had made a name for herself in the tough Harbor City scene, was well-versed in the industry’s ins and outs.

After a month, Hattie joined the cast of The Silent Whisper.

Harvey was exceptionally attentive to her, indulging her every whim. He planned to play the long game by moving to her filming city and showering her with meticulous care.

Just as Anton had said, Harvey was weaving a captivating charm, and Hattie was slowly getting ensnared in it.

Once filming began, Polly made several visits to Nolan on set, which the media captured and broadcast widely.

Her visits even trended online.

#PollyTilleryVisits NolanSpencerOnSet

Seeing the headlines, Zelena was livid.

“Polly is really pushing herself onto Nolan. How shameless can she be?”

If it weren’t for her back injury that had forced her to return to Arlowand for recovery, Polly wouldn’t have had the chance to be a guest at The Lodge.

Such a prime opportunity, and it just slipped away.

Trina is utterly useless!

Zelena’s frustration boiled over.

During an afternoon shoot, there was a scene involving a slap.

Zelena seized the opportunity to vent her irritation on Evelina.

Instead of delivering the staged slap, Zelena struck Evelina’s face for real, catching her off guard.

The slap resounded sharply, and Evelina, stunned, covered her cheek, momentarily forgetting her lines.

“Y-you actually hit me!”

Zelena blinked innocently. “Oh, sorry, Evelina. We were too close, and I didn’t judge the distance correctly. Are you okay?”

Evelina clenched her teeth, clearly understanding Zelena’s intent.

It was evident that the slap was meant to be real, not staged.

Evelina was taken aback by Zelena’s audacity to act this way on set.

Moreover, she couldn’t confront Zelena directly.

Suppressing her anger, Evelina forced a smile and said, “It’s fine, Zelena. Just be more careful next time. It’s not the slap that’s the issue; it’s that my makeup is ruined.”

Zelena smirked. “Glad to hear you’re okay. Let’s do another take.

“But you know, Evelina, your reaction in that take was actually quite good. If you had kept going, we might have finished. No need for another attempt.”

Evelina’s smile hardened into a mask of forced calm. “So, you’re implying I’m at fault?”

Zelena’s smile vanished. “I heard you graduated from a film

academy. If you can’t handle a simple scene like this, your professional skills could use some work.”

Her words were sharp and unrestrained.

Evelina’s expression turned cold as she glared at Zelena, seething with anger.

Zelena was pleased with the effect of her actions.

With a charming smile, she turned to the crew and said, “Her makeup’s ruined. Where’s the makeup artist? Get it fixed quickly!”

The makeup artist hurried over with a powder puff to touch up Evelina’s makeup.

Zelena stepped aside, sipping her water, clearly indifferent to Evelina.

Evelina clenched her fists under her sleeves, watching Zelena’s back as she drank.

After the makeup artist finished and left, Jenny approached Evelina and whispered, “Zelena’s getting a bit too full of herself. Should we deal with her?”

Evelina’s eyes darkened. “Let her experience a taste of her own medicine.”

Later, during the night scenes, the makeup artist finished up with Zelena and said before leaving, “Ms. Blake, you have fifteen minutes. You might want to take a break.”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡
Prev | Next

Rebirth vs. Rebirth Tragedy to Triumph by Violeta and Zelena [[Chapters 531, to 540]] – Daisy Novels  

Chapter 531

The guest list for The Lodge was finalized, and it included Nolan and Polly.

However, because Spring in Moon City, where Nolan and Violeta were a couple, continued to be incredibly popular, many fans were still enthralled by their on-screen chemistry. As a result, their appearance on the show would be postponed to avoid clashing with the peak of the show.

Polly was excited about the chance to be on the variety show with Nolan. Wanting to honor Violeta’s kindness, she decided to push harder this time.

She resolved to be more proactive and assertive, not letting her usual politeness hold her back as it had in the past.

No matter the outcome, she was ready to accept whatever came her way.

Following the fallout between Tracy and Evelina, Winona dug into Tracy’s background.

Her persistence paid off as Winona discovered who was the “deputy head of channel” backing Tracy.

It turned out to be someone from Orange Channel.

“This person is very protective of Tracy,” Winona reported. “Orange Channel is almost like her personal resource pool; she can get on any show she wants.”

Winona didn’t just identify Tracy’s benefactor; she also managed to obtain some insider photos.

Jenny asked, “Winona, does this man have a family?”

Winona replied, “Yes, he’s married. His home life seems stable, but he still looks for fun elsewhere. That’s not unusual.”

She showed the photos she had gathered.

“This guy, Davy Gray, not only provides resources for Tracy but has also purchased property for her. It’s clear she’s earned his favor.”

Evelina felt a stab of envy upon hearing this.

Tracy was incredibly fortunate to have such a generous sugar daddy who provided both resources and financial investment.

Although Jasper wasn’t bad, Evelina always felt he wasn’t truly interested in her.

In contrast, a man who was both financially generous and emotionally invested seemed far more appealing.

Shania commented, “If we reveal this to Davy’s wife, Tracy might find it difficult to stay in the industry.”

Winona responded, “It’s risky. You’d need to be prepared to sever all ties with Tracy.”

Evelina set the photos aside with a cold determination in her eyes. “Send the photos anonymously to his wife and let her handle that b*tch, Tracy.”

Winona raised her brows. “Are you sure?”

“Just make sure it’s done discreetly, so there’s no way to trace it back to us. If Davy really cares about Tracy, he might even assist her. Haha.”

Shania agreed. “Exactly. Tracy barged into the lounge and confronted Evie openly, showing no regard for us. It’s time she learned a lesson. She can’t just act like a mistress and get away with it.”

Winona paused, then nodded in agreement.

“Alright, since everyone is on board, I’ll take care of it.”

On August 8th, celebrations were in full swing.

The event took place at the Majestic Hotel, with luxury cars. lining the streets and a host of prominent figures, wealthy business tycoons, and high-ranking officials in attendance.

The crowd was enormous, including family members from both sides and friends accumulated over the years.

The entire five floors of the Majestic Hotel were booked for the event.

The grand wedding made headlines, with the arrival of Bentley cars and more, and was trending on social media.

There was media on-site, and Irene went out to greet the guests.

Violeta had initially planned to attend, but Irene asked her to stay on the second floor. As Violeta relaxed with tea upstairs, the main floor was bustling with guests.

Soon, Hayden and Liam joined her upstairs.

“There you are.”

“Hey, you’re here. Sit,” Violeta said.

Liam, holding a glass of juice, settled down next to her and remarked, “I heard there’s going to be fireworks tonight.”

Violeta nodded. “Yes, Niall arranged them, and there’s even a drone show.”

Liam responded, “That sounds impressive. I bet this will make it into the trending topics.”

Violeta smiled. “It already did.”

In her past life, this lavish wedding had made headlines for its extravagant dowry of 300 million.

The Cohens were a distinguished military family, and Elaine, their only daughter, was now a prominent news anchor.

Niall, a major oil tycoon, was marrying her, creating a high-profile union.

The wedding had drawn almost every major high society family from Quinston, as well as numerous influential figures from the entertainment industry.

Some wealthy guests arrived with their spouses, while others brought well-known models and stars.

Chapter 532

The first floor was exquisitely decorated, featuring a traditional Chesian wedding theme of abundance, characterized by violet hues and golden accents.

Irene, dressed in a delicate pale gown, stood at the entrance, welcoming guests alongside Anton. It was impressive how she maintained such a slim and graceful figure despite her age.

Anton and Irene wore coordinated outfits.

As his friends arrived, Anton stepped forward to greet them, offering cigarettes and engaging in conversation with a few familiar faces.

The atmosphere was vibrant and upbeat.

Inside the hall, many guests were taking selfies and posting them on Twitter, proudly showcasing their presence at the Whites’ wedding.

Kaylee, stuck in traffic on her way to the Majestic Hotel, finally arrived only to find that the driver struggled to locate a parking spot. To avoid risking damage to the luxury vehicles, he proceeded with caution.

Kaylee decided to get out of the car and let the driver handle the parking.

Upon reaching the entrance, she coincidentally ran into Zoren and Jasper.

“Kay!”

Kaylee turned to see them and greeted them with a smile, “Did you guys hit traffic too?”

Zoren approached. “We didn’t get stuck. We just had a hard time finding a parking spot.”

Kaylee replied, “There are so many luxury cars here. It almost looks like a car show.”

Jasper added, “Luckily, Niall had reserved a spot for us, but with so many cars, it took a while to find it.”

Kaylee thought that without the wedding, she might never have seen so many luxury vehicles gathered in one place.

Zoren looked Kaylee up and down and complimented her, “You look fantastic. Very fashionable.”

Kaylee had dressed up for the occasion in a rarely worn dress that highlighted her slender figure and radiant complexion.

With the summer heat, she had her hair styled up and carried a simple white clutch-elegant yet understated, reflecting her years in the industry.

Kaylee blushed slightly. “Are you teasing me?”

Zoren replied, “Not at all. I genuinely mean it. Let’s head inside.

“My parents got here early this morning and are probably already mingling inside.”

The three of them entered the banquet hall and greeted Irene and Anton. Irene glanced at Kaylee with a look of recognition.

Kaylee said, “Hello, Mr. and Mrs. White.”

Irene gave Kaylee’s shoulder a gentle pat and smiled. “Vio is upstairs. Go on up and enjoy yourselves.”

As they were heading in, Zoren grabbed a couple of candies and said to Kaylee, “Kaylee, our dog had five puppies. Would you like one?”

Kaylee’s eyes lit up. “She had puppies? I’d love to have one.”

Zoren responded, “Great, I’ll pick out the cutest one for you.”

Jasper teased, “And what about me? Hey, umph…”

Before Jasper could finish his sentence, Zoren popped a candy into his mouth. “Go away and play somewhere else.”

The milk candy was quite sweet. Jasper chewed a few times, glanced at Zoren, and fell silent.

As they passed through, a seasoned entertainment reporter spotted them and discreetly followed.

They reached the second floor, where Violeta and her friends were engaged in conversation.

“Vio.”

“Vio!”

Hearing her name, Violeta turned with a glass of juice in hand. “Oh, I’m here. Come on over.”

They quickly approached, but there weren’t enough chairs available.

Jasper grabbed a chair from a nearby table and brought it over.

“Why did you move up here?”

Violeta replied, “My mom asked me to come up. Have you seen the bride? Is she beautiful?”

Zoren replied, “We came up as soon as we arrived.”

Jasper added, “Didn’t you see the wedding dress photos? Niall posted them on Instagram.”

Liam commented, “Wow, it’s rare for him to post anything on Instagram.”

They continued their conversation.

The reporter who had followed them up also reached the second floor. Seeing them laughing and chatting by the window, he quickly snapped a few photos.

Satisfied with his work and thinking it wasn’t a wasted trip, the reporter turned to head downstairs.

At noon, the banquet commenced. Violeta went downstairs to meet Elaine in the backstage area.

Elaine was ready, with her veil in place, and Candice stood by her side.

“Elaine,” Violeta called out softly.

Chapter 533

Elaine turned with a bright smile when she heard her name. “Vio, you made it!”

Violeta approached her and said, “Elaine, you look absolutely radiant today.”

Elaine took a glance at her reflection in the mirror. “Do you really think so? This is my first time dressing up like this.

“Have you tried the desserts? Are they as sweet as they look?”

Violeta nodded in agreement. “Yes, they’re delicious.”

Elaine said, “Soon, I’ll be tossing the bouquet to you, so be ready to catch it.”

Violeta grinned. “Got it!”

She placed her hands on Elaine’s shoulders and admired the bride’s reflection. “You look stunning. Niall is truly fortunate to have you!”

Elaine smiled warmly. “You’re too kind.”

Candice, who was standing nearby, added with a smile, “Vio, it won’t be long before we’re celebrating your wedding. Your turn is coming up soon!”

Violeta shrugged. “Who knows when that will be?”

At that moment, a staff member entered and announced, “Bride, it’s almost time. Please prepare to make your entrance.”

Violeta replied, “Alright, I’ll let you get ready. The most beautiful bride in the world is about to see Niall!”

With that, Violeta left the backstage area.

The stylist helped Elaine put on an embroidered veil and guided her out according to the schedule.

After Violeta left, she went to the main hall, where the guests were already seated and eagerly awaiting the ceremony.

When Violeta took her seat, the music had already started.

She stood still, watching the entrance.

As Otis and Candice exchanged pleasantries near the door, Elaine walked down the aisle.

A photographer captured every moment of her graceful progress.

The Chesian wedding rituals were intricate, but the simplified version focused on the essential: the bride and groom offering tea to their parents. The hired emcee, a professional in the field, began speaking.

“Ladies and gentlemen, as we gather here today to celebrate the love and commitment of this beautiful couple, let’s take a moment to wish them a lifetime of happiness, joy, and endless love. May their journey together be filled with laughter, cherished memories, and abundant blessings!

“Here’s to a wonderful new chapter for the bride and groom- may every day be as special as today!”

Violeta couldn’t help but applaud.

Elaine and Niall, childhood friends who had overcome many challenges, finally got married on such a happy occasion. Anyone would say they were destined to be together.

The media hailed them as a perfect couple.

Right then, Hayden joined Violeta and remarked, “So this is what it feels like to see your loved ones so happy.”

The ceremony proceeded smoothly.

Instead of tossing the bouquet, Elaine handed it directly to Violeta in front of everyone.

For the children of the guests, small gifts were prepared, each valued at 800 dollars. Every child who attended received one.

Irene discreetly gave Violeta two additional gifts, which Violeta was pleased to receive.

During the wedding reception, many photos were being taken.

With Violeta present, numerous guests were snapping pictures of her. As the daughter of the Whites, her presence at the wedding was expected, so she didn’t mind the attention.

Twitter was abuzz with trending topics.

#VioletaAtTheWhitesWedding

#VioletaTheHeiress

Although many in the industry knew Violeta was the second daughter of the Whites, this news hadn’t been widely publicized.

When the news broke, it caused quite a stir.

‘Oh my goodness! I always thought Violeta had the grace of a billionaire’s daughter, but I didn’t realize she actually is one!’

‘Isn’t it incredible how times have changed? A billionaire’s daughter acting to entertain commoners like me. I’m in awe.’

‘I’m surprised so many people didn’t know this! The place where Violeta and her mom go to play poker is Quinston’s renowned high society afternoon tea spot. Getting a room there costs a fortune.’

Everyone attending the Whites’ wedding was from Quinston’s elite.

The event wasn’t solely about Violeta; other stars were present too, including Nolan.

Nolan also had a trending topic, but everybody had long known he was from an influential family.

His presence at the Whites’ wedding was overshadowed by the revelation about Violeta being a family member of the Whites, which was far more sensational.

Chapter 534

Twitter was buzzing with talk about the wedding.

Many were speculating, ‘It’s no surprise Violeta landed such high-profile endorsements so quickly-her family connections must have played a huge role.’

People like Hattie had heard about Violeta being a member of the Whites family but had never truly witnessed it until now.

‘Violeta being a billionaire’s daughter and choosing to pursue an acting career really shows her passion for the profession.’

‘A billionaire’s daughter working hard, while I’m just lounging around so embarrassing.’

Eugene seized the opportunity to capitalize on the excitement, promptly notifying the magazine to release Violeta’s cover shoot, aiming to generate even more buzz.

The magazine featuring Violeta was already in high demand, and fans were eager for copies.

With the recent surge in interest, sales soared even higher.

The theme of the shoot was old-money sophistication, featuring fashion that might appear old-fashioned to some but was a true hallmark of elegance and refinement.

The magazine’s editor-in-chief was delighted with the response.

The day’s schedule was packed with a lavish lunch, an afternoon of tea and poker, and an evening filled with a drone light show and fireworks.

Just when it seemed the morning’s excitement couldn’t be topped, a marketing account shared a photo of Violeta and others enjoying tea on the second floor.

The photo, taken by a journalist who had sneaked up with Zoren

and the others, sparked a flurry of online discussion.

‘Violeta and Kaylee are indeed close friends, surrounded by impressive people.’

‘Is that the heir of Ridge Group sitting next to Violeta?’

‘Wow, so many attractive men! I envy Kaylee for being in their company.’

‘Isn’t the guy on the far left the same one who was seen with Violeta in a car earlier? She said he was her brother, but many didn’t believe it.’

‘Isn’t that the CEO of Pet Haven? Zoren??’

‘It’s funny how people are spinning the story, Zoren is actually Violeta’s cousin! Zoren’s parents are siblings with Violeta’s parents. Not sure why the marketing account used her cousin for hype.’

‘Who’s the man sitting next to Violeta? Even though we only see half his face, he’s incredibly handsome.’

‘That’s Hayden! Back at Toland University, these four guys were legends. Hayden had a dual degree, including a minor in

Political Science, right?’

‘Unbelievable… ‘

The biggest winner from all this buzz was Pet Haven.

Violeta and her group stayed until the fireworks concluded before heading home to rest.

Since getting engaged to Elaine and meeting her family, Niall had bought a new property and moved out.

Violeta usually stayed at Liberty Grove when she was working but returned to the Whites’ home when she wasn’t.

Tonight, she went back to the Whites.

During the car ride home, Irene sighed. “It feels like something’s missing now that the big event is over.”

Violeta responded, “Mom, you’ve been pushing for Niall to get married. Now that he’s finally married, you’re feeling like something’s missing?”

Irene said, “I’m thrilled with Elle as my daughter-in-law. I just hope we’ll have a grandchild soon.

“Vio, when are you and Hayden planning to-“

Before she could finish, Violeta interrupted her.

“Stop, Mom. Don’t rush me. I’ve got it all under control.”

Anton laughed. “Vio, even if you never get married, I’ll support you.”

Irene shot him a disapproving glance. “I’m not trying to rush them. I just think that since they’re both of the right age and feel it’s the right time, they should think about making it official.

“Oh, Anton, I heard from Glen that Hayden will be transferred to the Ministry of Public Security next year …

Regarding Hayden’s situation, Violeta had only heard bits and pieces.

Essentially, Hayden was transitioning to a new role and had some exams ahead.

The Frosts had new plans for Hayden.

The Whites’ wedding came to a close.

Chapter 535

Violeta took a two-day break to recuperate at home. During this time, Hayden called her every day, and when he wasn’t on the phone with her, he spent his time practicing at the shooting range.

In the meantime…

Winona had sent photos of Davy and Tracy to Davy’s wife.

Consequently, Tracy found herself in a difficult position when Davy’s wife came to confront her.

Davy didn’t show up at the station the following day. There were rumors that his neck was covered in scratch marks.

When Evelina heard about this, she nearly burst into laughter.

“That woman! She had the audacity to cross me when she had dirty laundry. Serves her right.”

Jenny added, “Now that she’s lost her backing, let’s see how long she can maintain that arrogance!”

But neither of them anticipated what happened next.

After just a few days off, Tracy returned to the scene.

Reports from Orange Channel revealed that Davy had decided to divorce his wife!

He chose to leave her for Tracy, and his wife didn’t even make a fuss at the station, likely due to embarrassment.

To everyone’s astonishment, Tracy emerged as the ultimate victor in this scenario.

Evelina was incredulous.

She hadn’t expected Tracy, that cunning woman, to have Davy so thoroughly under her influence.

Although Tracy was back in the limelight, her situation wasn’t as ideal as Evelina had presumed.

After dealing with a few urgent matters, Tracy went back on hiatus for reasons that remained unclear to the public.

Evelina suspected that Davy’s wife had put some pressure on Tracy, forcing her to retreat for a while.

When Violeta heard about the situation, she and Eugene speculated on the matter.

Although they had no solid proof, they both suspected Evelina’s involvement.

Eugene sneered, “Evelina’s a lunatic. She’s just asking for trouble. Wait until Tracy makes her comeback.”

If they could figure out Evelina’s role in it, Tracy would likely have done the same.

However, what no one expected was Davy’s readiness to divorce his wife.

Divorce isn’t a trivial matter for a middle-aged couple.

Something must have pushed Davy to make such a drastic decision; there had to be more to this story.

Aster, standing nearby, shook her head in disbelief. “Has Evelina lost her mind? She’s really taking a huge risk with this stunt. She must have a death wish.”

Violeta reflected on the situation with Ava and lowered her gaze. “It’s not like Tracy has nothing to be ashamed of. She might not target Evelina.”

Davy had bought her a house, a second residence outside his marriage.

Tracy knew she wasn’t meant to be in the public eye, and if this scandal came to light, her first thought would be that she had made a mistake, allowing Davy’s wife to discover her.

As for Davy’s swift decision to divorce, Violeta speculated that his marriage had likely been devoid of love for years.

There had to be another reason that pushed him to choose Tracy so quickly.

A sudden thought crossed her mind. “Does Davy have any children?”

Eugene turned to Aster. “Aster, find out about that.”

After a brief search, Aster reported, “Davy’s wife gave him a daughter. She’s studying abroad in Poresaint.”

Violeta tapped her fingers on the table. “That explains a lot.”

Eugene’s expression shifted as he realized something important.

He looked at Violeta and said, “Could it be that Tracy is

pregnant with Davy’s child?”

Aster’s eyes widened.

No way…

That would be quite a scandal.

A week later…

The full cast for The Golden Age was finalized.

Violeta signed her contract, and Kaylee also received some exciting news: Mason had selected her for the project.

Mason had worked with Kaylee before, so despite having three candidates for the role, he ultimately chose her.

Violeta was preparing for her final major event before joining the cast: the 57th White Magnolia Television Awards in Xedon.

Dressed to impress, Violeta attended the ceremony in style.

Tracy, who had been on a break, also made an appearance at the awards.

She wore a custom designer gown with a fur wrap, radiating grandeur and sophistication.

Hattie, on the other hand, stuck to her usual style. She was originally supposed to walk the red carpet with Alaric, but following his recent scandal, Alaric had withdrawn from the industry altogether.

Chapter 536

Hattie walked the red carpet by herself, eager to see if Firelight would receive any awards this year.

Once inside the venue, Violeta’s seat was in the front row, with Hattie and Tracy seated behind her.

As Violeta made her way to her place, she cast a glance back at them. It felt strangely empty without seeing a familiar face in the crowd.

Zelena, meanwhile, was relegated to watching the event via live stream from Arlowand.

The ceremony began, and the awards were soon underway.

The excitement peaked when two seasoned actors took the stage to announce the major categories.

“And the award for Best Actress goes to…”

Hattie and Tracy, nervously watching from their seats, turned

their attention to Violeta in the front row.

“Violeta White for ‘Nirvana and Rebirth’!”

The theme music from ‘Nirvana and Rebirth’ played as Violeta rose from her seat. She made a graceful bow before ascending the stage to collect her award.

For her role in ‘Nirvana and Rebirth’, Violeta won the Best Supporting Actress Award for the second time.

Given the show’s success at awards ceremonies across Artea, it was no surprise she won again.

She accepted her trophy with poise and delivered a heartfelt acceptance speech.

The series had elevated many careers, including Brandon’s, whose song won Best Music Award the previous year.

In the audience, Hattie clapped with a hint of sarcasm.

Not only did her own Firelight miss out on awards, but Tracy’s ‘The Rose’ also went home empty-handed.

With two prestigious awards now to her name, Violeta’s status as a leading actress was firmly established.

Before the ceremony ended, Violeta’s second Best Actress Award became a trending topic.

#VioletaWhiteBestSupportingActressAward

Photos of Violeta holding her new trophy flooded social media.

In the car, Violeta, thrilled with her win, tweeted her celebration. Her fans were overjoyed.

Many of her followers had supported her since her debut in ‘The Quiet Ode’, and witnessing her rise to such heights was deeply moving. Supporting the right star felt like having a beacon guiding their way.

The significance was extraordinary.

With two Best Supporting Actress Awards in her collection, Violeta’s position as a top actress was now beyond dispute.

As Tracy was leaving the venue, she ran into Hattie’s team.

Given the recent scandal surrounding Tracy and Davy, which had stirred the industry but hadn’t yet gone viral on Twitter, the encounter was bound to be charged.

Davy’s influence remained strong, as Orange Channel continued to dominate the television industry, producing almost 80% of the top-rated shows and variety programs every year.

True to form, Hattie couldn’t resist making a snide remark at Tracy when she ran into her.

She glanced at Tracy’s dress and sneered, “That’s so last year’s style.”

Tracy’s choice of dress had its own significance, and Hattie’s comment didn’t bother her. She responded calmly, “You’re not so special yourself.”

Hattie shot back, “At least my dress is better than last year’s.”

Tracy chuckled. “I wasn’t talking about the dress. I meant you as a person.”

Hattie’s eyes widened in surprise as she said, “How dare you …”

But Tracy simply turned away and left with her team.

By the end of the month…

Hayden had been transferred to the Ministry of Public Security, and Violeta was preparing to start filming.

The Golden Age’ was set to be filmed in Jobus.

Violeta arrived in Jobus ahead of the shoot.

The script follows a group of thieves who arrive at a train station and check into a hotel, with scenes of their thefts and

background story interwoven. The filming locations would extend beyond Jobus, and the production was expected to span two seasons.

Perhaps only a portion of the shots taken within two weeks would be used in the actual show.

Having never worked with Mason before, Violeta was unsure what kind of director he would be, but she was ready to collaborate as much as possible.

Two days after Violeta’s arrival, Chad appeared in Jobus.

When Violeta saw Chad again, she thought she had mistaken him for someone else. Chad was a skinny man, but when shooting his last film, ‘The Island’, he had to buff up for the military character.

Unexpectedly, he had lost significant weight since his last film, with more pronounced cheekbones. His hair was shorter than it had been during ‘The Island’, and he even had a bald patch at the back of his head, which suited the character perfectly.

合

Chapter 537

Violeta barely recognized him.

“Chad?”

“Yeah.”

Chad nodded in acknowledgment.

Violeta blinked, clearly surprised. “What happened to your hair?”

Chad flashed a grin. “It’s for the role. How do I look? Like someone from a lower social class?”

Violeta nodded in approval. “You look even more down-and-out than I anticipated.”

Chad scratched his head and laughed. “Haha…

Suddenly, Chad’s stomach growled loudly.

Aster looked around, puzzled. “What was that noise?”

Violeta glanced at Chad’s stomach. “Are you hungry?”

Chad shrugged. “Yeah, I’ve only eaten an apple in the past three days.”

Violeta admired his dedication and patted him on the shoulder. “Impressive. I could learn a thing or two from you.”

At that moment, a car pulled up, and Mason stepped out.

“Chad, you’re here? Perfect. Violeta, why don’t you and Chad come to my room? We need to go over the script.

Both Violeta and Chad agreed. “Sure.”

Mason smiled at them and then scrutinized Chad more closely.

“Great job on the weight loss. Have you seen the set in Northfield?”

Chad had started his diet after what Mason told him last time.

The quickest way to lose weight was through hunger, and Chad had fully committed to shedding his former idol image for the role.

Violeta responded, “Not yet. I haven’t had the chance.”

Chad added, “I visited it before coming here. Is it newly built? It looks fantastic.”

Mason nodded. “Yes, about two-thirds of the scenes will be filmed there. Violeta, you should check it out this afternoon.”

Violeta acknowledged, “Got it, Director.”

Mason handed them the latest script revisions and discussed the roles.

The plot centered around a thieving couple, with the male lead handling the thefts and the female lead managing the selling of stolen goods.

Violeta’s character was a sharp-tongued woman who exploited others but couldn’t tolerate anyone taking advantage of her.

Having navigated the rough edges of society for years, she was skilled at surviving on the lower rungs of the social ladder.

Her look for this role was far from glamorous.

With heavy eye makeup, bold false lashes, and a low-cut neckline, she resembled a prostitute more than anything else.

Skilled predators often disguise themselves as their prey.

However, anyone attempting to take advantage of her would be making a grave mistake.

They shared a box lunch at the hotel.

In the afternoon, Violeta and Aster went to inspect the set in Northfield.

To match the script, the building’s exterior was made to look aged, covered in moss and ivy.

The staff were busy arranging furniture inside.

Violeta went up to the third floor and opened a window to look out at the bustling city below.

Aster’s voice drifted from behind. “Ms. White, constructing an entire set just for this shoot is quite a big investment. I wonder how much it costs.”

Violeta replied, “Invinne Group has the funds. The land belongs to their group.”

Aster joined Violeta by the window. “I wish this building were mine; I could become a landlord.”

Violeta’s gaze shifted when she noticed something. She paused and then said to Aster, “Do you see that car?”

Aster followed her gaze. “The Rolls-Royce?”

Violeta said, “If you get close to whoever owns that car, you might secure this building.”

Aster evaluated her own prospects and muttered, “Forget it. Instead of chasing unrealistic dreams, I’d rather win over Eugene. After all, the early bird catches the worm, as they say…

Violeta left the room, not catching Aster’s mumbling.

She went downstairs and was met by the production staff, who asked if she was satisfied with the lunch. If not, they could order from another hotel.

Violeta had no particular preferences and was about to leave when she stopped to respond.

“By the way, do you know who owns that car?”

The staff turned to look. “That’s Mr. Barnett’s car. It’s been here

for a while, but we haven’t seen him come down.”

The Rolls-Royce parked in the shade belonged to Archer. He was there to check on company projects.

Violeta’s expression sharpened as a sudden thought struck her. She quickly said her goodbyes to the crew and headed toward the Rolls-Royce.

合

Chapter 538

Violeta crouched down to peer through the darkened windows of the car, but the anti-glare film made it impossible to see inside.

She tapped on the glass. “Archer!”

There was no response.

Moving to the front of the car, Violeta looked through the windshield and spotted a figure slumped in the backseat- Archer.

Archer had a history of blood sugar issues and a compromised immune system.

In her previous life, Violeta had once rescued him from heatstroke on set.

She never expected to find him in a similar predicament this time around.

The Rolls-Royce was parked under a tree’s shadow, and the crew hesitated to approach, unsure of what was happening inside and choosing not to disturb him.

Those familiar with Archer’s health issues knew about his low blood sugar, but others might have thought he was merely taking a nap.

Time was of the essence in emergencies.

As Aster descended the building stairs, she saw Violeta trying to break the Rolls-Royce window with a rock. After several failed attempts, Aster was stunned.

Her eyes wide, she hurried over. “Ms. White, what are you doing?”

Even with a budget, they couldn’t afford to waste money like this.

Plus, wasn’t Violeta concerned about getting caught on camera?

A female star smashing a luxury car?

“Ms. White, think this through!”

Violeta didn’t have the luxury of time to explain.

Then, with a resounding crash, the glass shattered under the force of a brick.

Some shards of glass fell onto Archer’s face, leaving a small, red cut on his cheek.

“Mr. Barnett?

“Get him out of there! He’s unwell!”

Though Violeta wasn’t entirely sure of Archer’s exact condition, she suspected it was a blood sugar issue.

The crew quickly responded, helping to pull Archer from the car.

Fortunately, a medical team on-site was experienced with managing low blood sugar emergencies. They promptly used a glucose meter to check Archer’s blood sugar levels, confirmed it was dangerously low, and administered a glucose injection.

After some time, Archer’s condition improved.

In her previous life, Violeta had saved Archer, but someone else had received the credit.

This time, she stayed by his side, waiting for him to regain consciousness.

Aster, still bewildered, asked, “Ms. White, you were incredibly brave, even breaking the window. How did you know Mr. Barnett had low blood sugar? What if he was just asleep? We could have been in serious trouble.”

Archer was the CEO of Invinne Group, a figure with significant influence.

Offending him could jeopardize her role in The Golden Age.

Violeta shrugged. “If I got it right, he’d owe me his life. If I were wrong, I’d just buy him a new car and forfeit my salary for The Golden Age.”

Aster shook her head. “You really are willing to take big risks.”

Indeed, fortune favors the bold.

Archer had been unconscious in the car for a while. Though others had noticed something was wrong, only Violeta had taken the risk to break the window.

About fifteen minutes later, Archer slowly regained consciousness.

As he opened his eyes, he heard a calming female voice.

“You’re awake?”

Archer frowned slightly and touched his left cheek, feeling pain and a thin waterproof bandage.

“Your left cheek was cut by the glass. The medical team put on a bandage. You’ll be alright.”

Archer sat up and looked at Violeta. In a raspy voice, he asked, “Why are you here?”

Violeta crossed her arms and replied casually, “What, do you choose your saviors now?”

Archer responded, “That’s not what I meant.”

Violeta continued, “Why were you lying in the backseat during your blood sugar episode? Where’s your driver?”

Archer rubbed his temples. “I drove myself here. Where am I?”

He had driven himself but felt exhausted during the trip. He went to rest in the backseat and soon experienced numb limbs and cold sweat, symptoms of an impending episode.

He had attempted to call for help but likely lost consciousness before he could complete the call.

Chapter 539

Violeta said, “You’re on the set. The medical team administered a glucose injection to you.”

Archer responded, “Oh, thank you.”

Violeta dismissed his gratitude with a wave. “No need to thank me. Saving a life is worth more than a mountain of good deeds. Just remember, I saved you and expect you to repay me in the future.”

Archer looked at her with a mix of confusion and surprise.

Violeta asked, “What’s the matter?”

Archer replied, “It’s unusual to see someone so upfront about expecting repayment.”

While most people prefer to keep their good deeds private, Violeta was refreshingly straightforward about her expectations.

Violeta shrugged. “What’s the issue? Do you not want to repay me?”

Archer asked, “What do you want from me?”

Violeta replied, “I don’t need anything at the moment. You figure out how to repay me. Whatever you think your life is worth, that’s what you should give me.”

With that, Violeta rose from her chair. “Now that you’re awake, I’m heading out. Oh, and one more thing.”

She pulled a few pieces of candy from her bag that she got from the goodies bag at Niall’s wedding and handed them to him.

“Here’s some candy. Given your issues with low blood sugar, you should always have some on hand. Honestly, I’ve never met anyone with blood sugar problems who doesn’t take better care of themselves.

“Next time, if no one is around to help you, you might as well prepare for the worst.”

With that, Violeta walked out.

Archer looked at the candy in his hand.

Who said he wasn’t prepared?

It was just that the candy in the car had run out…

Soon after Violeta left, the stage manager entered.

“Oh, Mr. Barnett, you’re awake! I’ve already called Mr. Mason. Would you like to wait for him?”

Archer slipped the candy into his pocket, his face expressionless, and said coolly, “No need. I’m leaving now.”

The stage manager asked, “Huh? Don’t you want to rest a bit longer?”

Archer replied, “No need.”

The stage manager said, “But… your car was damaged. Are you sure you want to drive it?”

Archer frowned. “My car was damaged?”

The stage manager nodded. “Yes, Ms. White caused the damage… Shouldn’t you take a look?”

When Archer stepped outside, he saw the extent of the damage and sighed heavily.

A large hole had been smashed into the window next to where he had been lying, with glass shards scattered all over the seat.

While the car was still drivable, it was not exactly fitting for someone of his status to drive a vehicle in such a condition.

After all, he cared about his image.

The stage manager asked, “So, are you driving it or not?”

Archer gave him a sidelong glance and said, “I’ll wait for my driver to arrive before I leave.”

Because Violeta saved Archer’s life, Invinne Group made an additional investment of 300 million dollars a week later.

Including the initial funds from previous company collaborations, the total investment reached 1.3 billion dollars, not including additional sponsorships.

Within the designated timeframe, all actors were in place. The Golden Age officially began shooting on the 6th, marking a grand commencement.

The filming didn’t follow the chronological order of the story but used reverse and non-linear storytelling techniques. Violeta found working on this film to be a highly rewarding experience.

A month later, Quinston Bowling Club was opening a new branch in Dunivan City.

Archer, a board member of the bowling club, went on a business trip there and attended the grand opening and ribbon-cutting ceremony.

The new manager from Dunivan was also present for the event.

The venue was adorned with cameras, red flowers, and decorative ribbons.

Shortly after Archer arrived, the new manager appeared.

His assistant approached him. “Mr. Barnett, the manager, has arrived. It’s time for the ribbon-cutting.”

Archer stepped out of the car and surveyed the area. He noticed a figure standing by the new store entrance-dressed in casual white clothing, wearing a cap, and a black mask.

The figure seemed vaguely familiar.

As the figure slowly turned around, their eyes met Archer’s, and the person greeted him with a warm smile. “It’s been a while, Archer.”

Archer’s brow furrowed. “You’re the new branch manager?”

“I am.”

Chapter 540

As the mask was carefully removed, a petite face emerged, smooth and flawless.

Standing before Archer was none other than Zelena, who had disappeared from the entertainment industry for several months!

Archer certainly remembered Zelena.

A few years back, during a campus competition, she had greatly irritated him.

Zelena had gone so far as to hire four people specifically to target Archer in order to catch his attention. Archer had been furious that day.

He didn’t do anything because he was a gentleman. Had Zelena been a man, he would have ensured she faced severe consequences.

He had a deep impression of Zelena.

Although they hadn’t been in touch since, Archer was aware that Zelena had later made a name for herself as a star.

Running into her here was quite unexpected.

Zelena gestured toward the store behind her. “This is my side business. What do you think?”

Archer smirked slightly. “You? Do you even know how to bowl?”

Zelena’s lips curled into a playful smile, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “How about we have a game after the ribbon-cutting?”

Archer replied, “Not interested.”

His presence at the opening was more out of respect for the bowling club’s general manager.

In reality, Archer wasn’t a fan of bowling; his father was the enthusiast. Archer had invested in the club and attended the event as a formality.

When it was time, they moved to the front for the ribbon-cutting.

Zelena leaned in and whispered, “I understand if you’re scared of losing. Is it so hard to admit you’re bad at something?”

Archer’s grip on the scissors tightened, veins standing out, but his expression remained unchanged as he completed the cutting and posed for photos.

As he prepared to leave, Zelena, noting his lack of reaction, said, “Archer, don’t you want to defeat me?”

Archer turned to face her, his eyes cold and slightly disdainful. In a steady, low voice, he replied, “Zelena, where does your confidence come from, thinking that this stunt would grab my attention?”

“What?” Zelena was momentarily stunned.

Archer tucked his hands into his pockets. “You know exactly what I mean.”

Many people had sought Archer’s attention over the years, from his school days to his professional career. He was surrounded by admirers constantly and had grown weary of such tactics.

Although he wasn’t sure of Zelena’s exact motives, he had no interest in her.

Zelena had misjudged Archer’s competitive spirit. She thought provoking him might get a reaction, but Archer remained unperturbed.

Feeling a bit disoriented, Zelena stood still as Archer got into his car and drove off.

She clenched her fists, realizing that influencing Archer was more challenging than she had anticipated.

She would need to rethink her strategy.

With Invinne Group moving into the film industry, winning Archer’s support would be a significant boost for her future projects.

She was determined not to miss this chance.

After returning from Dunivan, Zelena made a comeback and re-entered the spotlight.

Following her lengthy hiatus, her brief return was accompanied by a trending topic sponsored by her team.

Some of her previously scheduled events had been reassigned to other artists, while others continued under contract.

Due to a back injury, Zelena could no longer maintain the intense activity she had previously managed in variety shows.

With the successful release of Spring in Moon City, Zelena gained a new wave of film fans.

Her company restructured her career options, offering her a choice between two projects: The River’s Breeze, an urban ensemble drama, and On a Rainy Day, a period romance drama.

In fact, Zelena’s fees for variety shows were comparable to her film compensation.

Her former agency had even invested more to keep her in variety shows than on film projects.

Variety shows were Zelena’s comfort zone.

With equal financial reward, she would naturally prefer to continue in that field.

Zelena was a natural performer, and creating a persona on a variety show came easily to her.

Acting, however, required patience and considerable effort to achieve even a basic level of proficiency.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡
Prev | Next

Rebirth vs. Rebirth Tragedy to Triumph by Violeta and Zelena [[Chapters 521, to 530]] – Daisy Novels  

Chapter 521

Violeta’s cheeks flushed slightly as she pressed her lips together. She asked, “Hayden, why didn’t you tell me you came back early? You know, our agreement wasn’t strictly for five years. If a better opportunity comes along, you shouldn’t pass it up.”

Hayden smiled when he heard that.

“And my answer is the same as before. How do you tell what’s better in my eyes?

“I see things others can’t.”

Hayden didn’t want Violeta to feel burdened, so he added, “I didn’t come back just for you. I honestly missed home. I wasn’t used to the food or the environment in Newham. I wanted to come back to the place where I grew up. Is that wrong?”

Violeta sighed and said, “No, it’s not.”

She knew this was just an excuse from Hayden.

Violeta didn’t dwell on it but quietly made a mental note.

“Oh, by the way, I might be joining a new production soon. This one’s going to take a long time.”

Hayden raised an eyebrow and asked, “Hmm?”

Violeta bent over. She leaned her arms against the railing and hung herself in an inverted U shape.

She said, her voice broken and intermittent, “The company is investing in a movie. It’s a major production that will take at least two years to film. I’m not sure if I’ll get the role, but I’m pretty confident. Hehe, maybe I’m getting a bit overconfident. I was supposed to go to a company event today, but I skipped it. I’m sure Eugene will cover for me.”

Violeta looked up at Hayden from below.

From her angle, his image appeared upside down.

Hayden patted her back and pressed her skirt down. He urged, “Stand up now. I don’t want you to fall.”

Violeta quickly stood upright, draped her arms over Hayden’s shoulders, leaning close to his ear, and whispered,

“Do you have…

Hayden’s back stiffened at the question. His hand tightened around Violeta’s waist.

Later, Hayden drove Violeta back to Liberty Grove.

As he dropped her off, Violeta suggested they visit his place.

Hayden led her upstairs to the Sky Garden, and through the glass, Violeta could see her own house across the way.

“From here, it’s just as close.”

“Vio.”

Hayden handed her a cup of rich, aromatic coffee. Violeta took a sip and then said, “Why don’t I move in with you?”

Hayden replied, “I should move to your place. This apartment isn’t really set up for long-term living. Zoren still comes by sometimes to store things. He’s practically turned it into his backup storage.”

In one corner, there were bags of cat food stacked up.

The people from Zoren’s animal rescue base would stop by the city center to resupply when they came to rescue animals. It was convenient for them.

Hayden had returned to Quinston, where he was currently living with his parents.

If Violeta were to move in, Hayden figured he’d need to renovate the apartment and had Zoren clear out his stuff.

Now that they were officially together, both of their families were aware. Therefore, living together was only natural.

Violeta nodded and said, “That works. You can move to my place.”

She set the coffee cup down and wrapped her arms around Hayden’s waist, resting her chin on his shoulder.

“Are you sure you don’t have that at home?”

Hayden’s eyes darkened slightly, and he warned, “Stop messing around.”

Violeta stood on her tiptoes and kissed his chin playfully. She pointed out, “Hayden, you’re 28 this year, you know.”

Hayden lowered his gaze, his lips brushing against her nose. He challenged, “You want to try?”

Violeta’s eyes sparkled with excitement, and she said eagerly, “Sure.”

Hayden pressed her against the glass. He lowered his head to meet her lips and nibbled gently.

The edge of his glasses dug into her nose, so she reached up to remove them. Their gazes intertwined, and the tension in the air became almost tangible, his warmth unmistakable.

Hayden effortlessly lifted Violeta.

In the next moment, they were on the bed.

But he only teased her a little.

Ten minutes later, Violeta found herself at the door of her own apartment, while Hayden stood beside her without his coat.

He held her bag, which he handed to her. “Go on, head inside.”

Violeta pouted slightly and grumbled, “Hayden, you’re really no fun.”

Hayden chuckled. His shoulders shook and his eyes filled with a mix of amusement and affection as he looked at her.

Chapter 522

“Vio, I didn’t expect you to be in such a rush.

“Can’t wait to inspect the goods, huh?”

Violeta playfully poked Hayden’s shoulder with her finger.

“You’re such a coward!”

Hayden pressed the doorbell for her, and the housekeeper quickly came to open the door.

“No rush. Once I move in, we’ll have plenty of chances to see who’s the real coward.”

As the door opened, Gabriela greeted them respectfully, “Welcome back, Ms. Violeta and Mr. Hayden.”

Violeta stepped inside and turned to Hayden. She asked, “Want to come in for a bit?”

Hayden replied, “Nah, I’ve got to go pick up some things.”

Violeta teased, “Typical!

“Alright, then, I’ll give Eugene a call later. I’ll wait for you to move in.”

“Sure.”

The door slowly closed behind her.

Hayden turned around. He pulled out his phone as he walked and dialed Zoren’s number.

Someone had called Zoren over to assist with packing.

Hayden also arranged for a moving company to handle his belongings and transport them to Violeta’s place.

Zoren was the first to find out that Hayden and Violeta had made progress. He happily went to help with the move.

At the networking event, Eugene had already located Mason’s lounge.

He knocked on the door with a bottle of red wine and two glasses.

Mason hadn’t expected anyone to visit him, and when he opened the door to see Eugene, he politely declined. “I’m sorry, but I really can’t drink.”

Typically, a statement like that was a polite way of refusing.

Anyone who caught it would know it wasn’t a good time to interrupt.

After Mason said this, he began to close the door, but Eugene blocked it with his foot.

“Mr. Mason, I’m Violeta’s manager.”

Violeta’s manager?

Mason paused for a moment and looked more closely. He asked, “Violeta isn’t supposed to be here today, is she?”

Eugene smiled and said, “You’re right, Violeta couldn’t make it today because of other commitments, so she asked me to visit on her behalf.”

Mason had a good impression of Violeta.

A few years back, Violeta was the only artist who promoted his first movie on her social media.

At that time, Violeta had already gained considerable popularity, and the attention she brought was significant.

Mason thought that if it hadn’t been for Violeta’s help in generating buzz, his first movie might not have had as much box office success. No matter how you looked at it, Violeta had played an important role.

Therefore, compared to other actors, Mason was more inclined to befriend Violeta.

He opened the door wider and said, “Come in.”

Eugene smiled and successfully entered Mason’s lounge.

He claimed he was on cold medicine.

Eugene wasn’t the only one who had guessed it; many people had.

But they hadn’t openly exposed it.

After entering the room, Eugene set down the wine and glasses. He asked, “How about a drink, Mr. Mason?”

Mason waved him off and said, “I’m not drinking. I don’t like it.”

The part about not liking alcohol was true, but claiming he was sick was just an excuse.

Since that was the case, Eugene didn’t push.

…..

“Let’s get straight to it. I wanted to ask what you think about Violeta playing the lead in your new movie. Do you think she’d be a good fit?”

Mason leaned back in his chair and said, “Violeta is an excellent actress. I’ve seen all her work from the past few years, and it’s been outstanding. I’m particularly interested in her upcoming drama. I’d be more than thrilled to work with her.”

Mason’s words were a strong endorsement of Violeta.

Eugene poured himself a glass of wine and said, “Mr. Mason, thank you for your confidence in Violeta. Just for that, I’ll down this glass in your honor.”

Mason stopped him. “Hold on to that. I said I’m willing to work with Violeta, but she’ll still need to audition.”

Eugene nodded and said, “Of course. I’ll make sure she knows to prepare for the audition.”

Later that evening, Violeta called Eugene to ask how the networking event had gone.

Eugene told her that Mason was very impressed with her, and she had a good chance of landing the role after the audition.

This success was largely due to Violeta’s excellent work over the last few years.

Violeta had also made a strong impression on Mason because of their previous collaboration.

Suddenly, Violeta had a question and asked Eugene over the phone, “Eugene, every director has their muse. Logically, Evelina was the actress Mason chose for his first film, so she must possess qualities he favors. Isn’t Evelina also a strong contender for this lead role?”

Chapter 523

Eugene said, “Yeah, Evelina does have quite a few advantages, but it’s strange. Today at the party, Evelina tried to offer a drink to Mason, but he turned her down. So, she switched targets and started cozying up to the CEO instead.”

Violeta was taken aback. “Who?”

Eugene replied, “Our CEO, Jasper Weekley.”

“What?!” Impressive.

Jasper was notorious for changing girlfriends frequently without getting emotionally attached. His reputation was well known among the rich kids and the study-abroad circles.

It made sense for Evelina to set her sights on Jasper, but her strategy seemed baffling.

If she already had a significant advantage with Mason, why would she go through the trouble of pursuing Jasper instead?

Jasper might be generous when dating, but he never kept anyone around for long.

Even if Evelina did manage to hook up with him, she wouldn’t last more than a month at most.

Was she hoping to become the movie’s female lead by relying on Jasper?

There was a straightforward path ahead, yet Evelina chose to take a more complicated one.

Violeta thought it was suspicious.

Eugene’s next words were a revelation. He said, “Do you think it’s possible that Evelina realized she wouldn’t get any special treatment from Mason, so she decided to go after the CEO instead? But why wouldn’t she have an advantage with Mr. Mason? It doesn’t make sense.”

Violeta thought about it, but couldn’t figure it out.

How did Evelina manage to land the lead role in The Lies in Winter?

“Forget it. We’ll see how it plays out. Eugene, when’s the audition?”

“At the end of the month.”

“Got it.”

Her drama was set to air soon.

There has been a significant online promotional push recently, releasing a lot of behind-the-scenes footage.

Even Zelena’s team, which had been quiet for a while, joined in the promotion and shared several posts on social media.

Eugene asked, “Beauty, how did your day go?”

Violeta replied, “It went well. I took him to meet my parents. Everyone was happy, and the atmosphere was great.”

On the other end of the line, Eugene rubbed his chin. He thought Violeta’s boyfriend might be a lot better than the guy

Lydia was dating.

Eugene felt reassured because she had already introduced him

to her parents, knowing they were the best people to screen her future husband.

“Alright, let’s leave it at that. I’ll keep you posted if anything comes up. Tomorrow, just follow your regular schedule.”

“Okay.”

After hanging up, Violeta set her phone down and paced in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. She was deep in thought.

The housekeeper walked in with a plate of freshly washed strawberries. Tuna was wagging its tail and followed closely behind, hoping to share in the treat.

“Ms. Violeta, have some strawberries.”

Violeta was deep in contemplation, her expression troubled. Gabriela asked, “Is something bothering you?”

Violeta sighed and said, “Yeah, I just can’t figure something out.”

She could understand Evelina’s motives but not her approach.

Violeta tried to recall whether Evelina had indeed played the lead in The Lies in Winter in her previous life.

Why would Evelina abandon her own advantage and pursue Jasper?

As far as Violeta could remember, Evelina was indeed the lead actress in that movie.

In her past life, Violeta had also gone through a rough patch. She had watched this heartwarming, healing film.

Evelina was definitely the lead.

Violeta picked up a strawberry and took a bite.

“Ms. Silverleaf, do you think someone would abandon their advantage and take a different path to achieve their goal?”

Gabriela responded, “Is that what’s troubling you, Miss?

“Actually, it’s not that difficult to understand. Perhaps what you perceive as an advantage isn’t perceived that way by them. Your perspectives are different, so you perceive things differently.”

Gabriela’s words enlightened Violeta.

She had assumed that Evelina’s advantage was her role in the first film, likely making her Mason’s muse.

If she looked beyond that assumption, maybe Evelina wasn’t Mason’s first choice after all.

Even though Evelina led Mason’s first film, she may not have been the first choice. If so, her advantage as a muse would vanish.

Violeta smiled and said, “You’re right, Ms. Silverleaf. That makes perfect sense.”

Chapter 524

“It seems like I really need to look into how the casting for this movie was done back then.”

Violeta gave Tuna the half-eaten strawberry.

Then, she grabbed her phone and dialed Kaylee’s number, hoping to get some details about the movie’s production.

Kaylee had been part of the movie, so she definitely knew more than Violeta could guess on her own.

When Kaylee picked up, Violeta found some unexpected information.

Kaylee confirmed Violeta’s suspicions.

She was absolutely right.

Before Evelina’s casting, another actress was a perfect fit for Mason’s lead role.

Unfortunately, this person went through a traumatic event, suffered severe psychological damage, and ended up withdrawing from the entertainment industry altogether.

That person was Ava Sharp, a classmate who had been in the same year as Evelina.

Kaylee recalled, “I remember when I passed the interview and was called in for the audition, there was a tall, slender girl in line with me. After her audition, Mason kept her behind to discuss the role. Everyone thought she’d be the lead actress. Later, we heard something terrible happen to her, and she had to drop out of the movie.”

Violeta asked, “Do you remember what happened?”

Kaylee replied, “I’m not sure. It was a private matter, so I didn’t dig too deep. The crew didn’t talk much about her either, because she wasn’t part of the cast. After a while, no one mentioned her again.”

Violeta couldn’t shake the feeling that there was more to the story.

Something was definitely off about the cast.

Kaylee added, “Vio, why are you asking about this? Years have passed since the creation of this movie.

Violeta answered, “Kay, there’s an audition for The Golden Age at the end of the month. You should try it out. Maybe you can land a role.”

Kaylee was surprised. “Really? That’s awesome! I’ll get ready.”

After a few more words of encouragement, Violeta ended the call.

She immediately opened her laptop and started searching the film academy forums, hoping to dig up some gossip about Ava.

The incident had happened years ago, and hardly anyone was discussing it online anymore.

Even the older posts about it seemed to have been scrubbed clean.

From the few remaining clues, Violeta pieced together what might have happened to Ava.

Ava’s family wasn’t well off; her grandmother had kidney failure, and her parents were both working-class.

Therefore, Ava took on a part-time sales job during her university days to help support her family.

The tragedy struck one evening after work. Coworkers persuaded Ava to visit a karaoke bar, where a group of thugs drugged and assaulted her.

The incident caused a huge uproar. Ava reported it to the police, but the school didn’t want the scandal to spread, so they deleted many of the forum posts and set up filters to block any mentions.

Because of this ordeal, Ava lost the chance to sign the movie contract.

Even if she had, she wouldn’t have been in any state to perform.

The event devastated her. She took two years off from school, during which her grandmother passed away. Ava only managed to graduate last year.

What happened to Ava would have been a crushing blow to anyone.

Violeta felt deep sympathy for her.

After some digging, Violeta found a blurry photo of Ava on the forum. Despite the poor quality, it was clear that Ava was

strikingly beautiful, with bold yet refined features.

Ava had studied art, and she had a natural artsy vibe.

Violeta sent the photo to Kaylee, who confirmed it.

Finished

“Yes, that’s her. She’s even more beautiful in person-tall and slender with an amazing presence. We all thought she’d be the lead, but it’s such a shame she didn’t get the role.”

Violeta then found a picture of Evelina on Facebook and compared it to Ava’s.

Both women had similar styles. Ava often wore white, and so did Evelina.

They both had their hair parted in the middle.

At first glance, they did look somewhat alike, but upon closer inspection, their features were different.

Evelina had sweeter, more delicate features, which limited her versatility as an actress.

In contrast, Ava’s looks were more dynamic-she could pull off both sweet and strong roles, and she had a grace that Evelina lacked.

As Violeta studied Ava’s photo, she tapped her fingers rhythmically on the desk, deep in thought.

Chapter 525

First, there was the matter with Alaric, and now Violeta had discovered something about Ava.

Evelina, it seems that every turning point in your life comes with a sacrifice.

Is it just a coincidence?

Violeta let out a knowing smile.

The last thing she believed was a coincidence.

The next day, she followed her usual schedule.

Hayden messaged her, letting her know he had already arranged for someone to help him move.

Violeta responded, “Got it, Hade. From now on, you’ll be in charge of keeping the bed warm.”

Hayden replied slowly, “As long as you cooperate, we won’t

need to warm the bed to stay cozy.”

Violeta was in the car when she received his message, and she almost spat out the water she was drinking.

Who would’ve thought that the usually serious Hayden could be this witty?

Violeta had noticed that the last time they kissed, his ears had turned red.

In her previous life, Violeta hadn’t experienced love or its intoxicating sweetness.

In this life, she found herself enjoying the thrill of making someone as reserved as Hayden blush.

It felt a little awkward, but also kind of exhilarating.

Aside from that, they had already met each other’s parents. Hayden was her man now, so why hold back?

Violeta chuckled to herself.

Sitting next to her, Aster wiped the water off her face.

Then she saw Violeta staring at the screen with a mischievous smile. Nervously, she asked, “Ms. White? Are you okay? Why are you suddenly smiling like that?”

“Aster, there are things you just wouldn’t understand,” Violeta replied, putting away her phone.

Aster finished wiping her face and asked, “Is it good news?”

Violeta nodded and said, “Indeed, it is. My brother is getting married.”

Aster’s eyes widened in surprise and delight. “Oh! Really?”

Niall had recently met with Elaine’s parents, and the families had been discussing the wedding. Irene had been busy selecting an auspicious date to plan their wedding.

After the wedding, Irene would likely begin to hope for a grandchild.

Violeta smiled and nodded again. “That’s right. So in a few days,

I need to pick out a wedding gift for him. Aster, do you have any recommendations?”

Aster’s cousin had just gotten married, and she had served as a bridesmaid.

She was excited when she mentioned weddings.

Meanwhile, Winnie eagerly helped Tracy secure a role in the movie.

She had found out that Mason was a fan of the ukulele. She had gone out of her way to buy a high-quality one as a gift.

She thought Mason would accept it, but to her surprise, he returned the ukulele the next day with the packaging untouched.

This approach was a dead end.

Winnie also learned that Evelina had managed to connect with Jasper, and she had secured two promising projects within the company.

Apex Entertainment’s projects were clear-cut.

The best projects always went to Violeta first. If Violeta passed on them, then they were offered to Tracy. The two projects Evelina received were originally offered to Tracy.

In other words, Evelina had taken what was meant for Tracy.

Crossing the line like that was serious and clearly a challenge to Tracy.

Tracy might not care about the projects themselves, but she couldn’t tolerate anyone overstepping her bounds.

How could Tracy hold it any longer? She brought her assistant along and stormed into Evelina’s lounge.

As luck would have it, Evelina was in the lounge at the time.

The two had their second face-to-face confrontation.

Tracy, in her high heels, stormed in with a fierce glare. She looked down at Evelina with disdain.

“You took the Saror Cosmetics endorsement, didn’t you?”

Evelina was sitting on a stool, holding a powder compact.

She paused her movements when she heard the door open. She turned to face Tracy, her eyes gleaming with smug defiance, showing no fear at all.

“Oh? The company gave it to me. Why? Shouldn’t I have accepted it?”

Tracy sneered, “As a nobody, shouldn’t you know better than to think you could land a gig like that?”

Evelina blinked, feigning innocence. She said, “I wouldn’t know, but what can I do? I was handed the opportunity. Ms. Tracy, surely you wouldn’t get mad over something so trivial.”

Tracy narrowed her eyes and warned, “Pretending to be

innocent only works if you’ve got the looks to back it up. With your bland look and petty tricks, who do you think you’re fooling?”

Chapter 526

Evelina set down her powder compact and said softly, “Well, it’s still better than keeping company with an old man.”

This comment enraged Tracy.

Jasper was the young and handsome CEO. He was indeed a far better prospect than the deputy head Tracy had been cozying up to.

It was the first time anyone had dared to talk back to her so blatantly since her rise to fame. Tracy felt Evelina had completely disregarded her.

Tracy sneered coldly, and her vein was pulsing on her forehead. A flash of malice crossed her eyes. She reached out, grabbed Evelina’s hair, and yanked forward with such force that Evelina’s entire body lurched.

“Arghhh!”

Evelina cried out in pain.

Jenny and Shania were standing nearby. They rushed forward and shouted, “Tracy, what do you think you’re doing?”

Tracy didn’t spare them a glance. With her other hand, she slapped Evelina’s face and chided, “Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me so rudely? In terms of experience, you’re the lowest in the company. In terms of status, you have no right to even speak in front of me. When I won the New Actor Award, you weren’t even on the radar. If you’re going to play the innocent, then commit to it. What’s the point of backing down? halfway? Since you can’t seem to do things right, let me teach you how!”

Tracy let go and flung Evelina aside.

The force of the throw was immense; her fingers were tangled with strands of Evelina’s hair, which she discarded with disgust.

Evelina’s body slammed into the dressing table, and her scalp stung with sharp pain.

When Evelina had ended up in such a pitiful state, Tracy felt a sense of satisfaction. She disdainfully added, “Act like the little mouse you are, won’t you? After all, you did crawl out of the gutter. Who are you pretending to be in front of me?”

With that, she scanned the room’s decor.

After Violeta had moved upstairs, Evelina had taken over her lounge. The space had lost all traces of Violeta, and it was now filled with Evelina’s assistants’ garish decorations, leaving no sign of its former elegance.

“You think just because you’ve moved into this room, you can be like her? When you reach her level, you can come and take what is mine. Until then, don’t blame me for cutting off those claws of yours.”

Leaving that threat hanging, Tracy turned and walked out of the room.

She hadn’t expected to run into Violeta’s team just as she rounded the corner.

Violeta exchanged a glance with Tracy, who rolled her eyes subtly as they brushed past each other.

Violeta walked to the room’s door and glanced inside before continuing down the hallway.

Jenny closed the door behind her.

Shania rushed to Evelina’s side and asked, “Evie, are you okay?”

Evelina’s eyes were reddened with anger. She swept everything off the table onto the floor and shouted furiously, “Why did you two just stand there like idiots? How could you watch her bully me?”

Shania and Jenny exchanged glances. “Evie, we want to help, but she’s a big star. If we did anything to her, it could ruin us. Besides, she didn’t really do anything; she just pulled out a few hairs.”

Their voices trailed off.

In times of crisis, people naturally thought of their own interests first, and it was difficult to blame them for that.

Evelina was furious. Her fists clenched so tightly that her nails broke, though in her rage, she didn’t feel the pain.

Indeed, who could have predicted that Tracy would storm into the lounge and start a fight?

And now Evelina had no way to retaliate against her.

Tracy Connor!

Just wait, I’m not going to let this go.

Violeta and Aster entered the break room at the end of the hallway.

Wearing a baseball cap, Violeta stood by the cabinet and selected her favorite tea with her usual calm expression.

Aster, holding a mug, muttered, “Ms. Tracy is something else, storming into Evelina’s room and attacking her. If this blows up, even she won’t be able to escape the fallout.”

Violeta chose a tea bag and waved it at Aster with a small smile.

“Tracy won’t get into trouble. If she’s bold enough to pull that off, don’t you think she’s already considered the consequences?”

If she had the nerve to do that, it was because she could handle whatever came next.

In this industry, anyone who made it to the top was no fool.

Chapter 527

Tracy was never one to play nice.

When she signed her contract, she was bold enough to mock Violeta.

Every step Tracy had taken to reach her current position had been her own doing. She found her own backers and carved out her own path.

If it hadn’t been for the support Violeta received from her family, Tracy would have had a much easier time at the company.

Evelina had underestimated Tracy. She assumed Tracy was someone who could be easily bullied, but Tracy was quick to teach her a lesson.

Violeta handed a tea bag to Aster as she asked, “What’s Tracy’s current status in the industry?”

“She’s an A-lister,” Aster replied.

Given her current screen presence and the roles she’s been landing, Tracy was undoubtedly an A-list actress.

Although she wasn’t at the same level of top-tier stardom as Violeta, she had amassed a decent following on social media before her debut. After starring in The Blind Detective, she had made a name for herself, overshadowing Hattie’s performance.

Later, Tracy gained a wealthy backer. The projects she took on were of high quality.

Although none of them were massive hits, her work stood the test of time and had a lasting impact.

The film and television opportunities Tracy received were quite remarkable, solidifying her position as an A-list actress.

With Violeta suppressing her, Tracy had to fight even harder to make her mark.

After Violeta, Tracy was the only artist who debuted around the same time without major flaws.

Her film roles, variety shows, and fashion endorsements, combined with her overall commercial value, were all commendable…

In comparison, Zelena had high popularity, but her film career was average. Who knows what will happen after Spring in Moon City airs?

However, many of her scenes were heavily edited, so there was a chance she might receive more criticism than praise.

Violeta chuckled.

“Tracy is an A-lister, while Evelina is at best a C-lister artist. Even if the company wants to promote her, they can’t elevate her overnight. The company is all about profit. They wouldn’t jeopardize an A-lister cash cow for a C-lister actress. Even if Evelina complains, what can she do? She’ll just have to swallow her pride.”

Tracy’s confidence in dealing with Evelina stemmed from knowing that her position and commercial value in the company far outweighed Evelina’s.

Forget pulling a few strands of her hair in the lounge today; if Tracy had slapped her a few times, it wouldn’t have mattered.

If the company decided to reprimand Tracy, it would likely amount to nothing more than a mild scolding.

Aster hesitated before speaking, “Isn’t Evelina supposed to be cozying up to our CEO?”

Violeta’s smile widened at the mention.

“Oh? You think Jasper would step in for Evelina? Haha, you really don’t know him, do you?”

It wasn’t exactly ethical, but Jasper and Evelina’s relationship was purely transactional.

If Jasper was in a good mood, he might throw her a few resources; if not, he could just as easily kick her to the curb. It all depended on his whim.

It was just a fling-falling in love wasn’t part of the deal.

Aster finished preparing the tea and handed it to Violeta. She asked, “Ms. White, you went to the same school as our CEO, didn’t you? You must know him well.”

Violeta shook her head and said, “Know him? Not really. But I did witness a very accomplished heiress fall for Jasper. She ended up heartbroken, dropping out of school and moving abroad, yet she still couldn’t forget him. After seeing that, it’s simple to see the difference between someone like her and Evelina.”

The heiress Violeta referred to was Lucy, now the lead dancer of the contemporary dance group, Teop.

Despite the past grievances, Lucy was a remarkable woman. She had no shortage of high-quality suitors.

After Vivian was imprisoned, Lucy inherited her mentor’s legacy and led her dance troupe to win awards worldwide. She has since become one of the country’s leading figures in modern dance.

Was Lucy not good enough for Jasper?

No, she could have easily had someone even better.

However, matters of the heart were never straightforward.

Jasper was a wanderer at heart and impossible to tame. Violeta hadn’t yet seen anyone who could truly tie him down.

If someone as exceptional as Lucy couldn’t do it, Evelina stood even less of a chance.

Could Jasper be considered a decent man?

Women who broke up with him often said he was generous- except, of course, that he never gave his heart away.

Chapter 528

Although he changed girlfriends rapidly, Jasper was never the type to juggle two relationships at once.

Violeta wondered how long Evelina could stay by Jasper’s side.

As expected, it didn’t take long-less than a day.

The news of Tracy scolding Evelina spread throughout the company.

Later, Evelina went to Jasper and cried about it. Jasper simply lifted a strand of her hair, looked at it briefly, and then said gently, “It’s okay. I see your scalp isn’t even red. I know a great massage place in Quinston. You should go there to relax.”

Evelina looked at Jasper with tear-filled eyes.

Jasper’s eyes were filled with a faint smile as if he were being kind. They were close, but Evelina still felt like Jasper was miles away from her.

This type of man-wealthy and handsome-made Evelina realizes she didn’t want to end her relationship with Jasper. She wanted to stay by his side forever and prove the rumors wrong that he changed girlfriends every month. She wanted to be the most unique woman in his life.

“Jasper, am I special to you?”

Jasper turned away and took a cigar from his case. He answered, “Of course.”

Evelina bit her lip and wrapped her arms around Jasper’s waist from behind.

She had made up her mind. Evelina was determined to stay by Jasper’s side. She was no longer content with just being his girlfriend for a month.

Spring in Moon City aired its first five episodes, with three episodes released in one day.

The script was originally 78 episodes but was later edited down to 82 episodes.

Just one day after its premiere, it went viral across the internet. Short video platforms and Facebook were flooded with hashtags about the drama, with Violeta’s royalty costume being shared everywhere.

Nolan’s portrayal of the frail nobleman also sparked widespread discussion online.

Previously, Nolan had always played dashing young heroes in historical dramas. This was the first time he appeared as a sickly character.

Fans were abuzz. They were declaring the two look perfect together!

“Who can understand my feelings? I was just reading the novel, and now I need ten more dramas with this female-dominated vibe! I can watch it all.”

“Honestly, Violeta’s look in this drama is even more stunning than her role as Layla.”

“She was wicked before, but now she’s a princess embodying all the riches of the world. Oh my, I’m obsessed with this setup!”

“But just so you know, those who’ve read the original novel will tell you these two don’t end up together. It’s a tragic ending!! hope they change it in the show!”

The discussion about the drama lasted for an entire week.

Violeta and Nolan’s follower counts on Twitter skyrocketed.

As the plot deepened and more supporting characters appeared, the discussions gradually decreased. Despite this, the ratings remained high, three times higher than the second-place show!

Zelena’s team wasn’t idle either. Although she was recovering in Arlowand, her team bought her spots on trendy searches, hoping to boost her follower count.

Zelena’s early styling in the drama received positive feedback, securing her a spot in the trendy searches and garnering praise for her appearance.

Fans eagerly awaited Zelena’s return, clearly indicating that her team had invested heavily in promoting her.

After some discussion, Niall and Elaine set their wedding date for August 8th.

That evening, Irene called Violeta, asking if she had any opinions on the wedding as the sister-in-law.

Violeta said, “I don’t have any opinions. I’ll go along with whatever Elaine decides.”

The wedding should be arranged according to the bride’s preferences.

Violeta only planned to enjoy the feast and not get involved in anything else.

Irene asked, “You will be coming to your brother’s wedding, right?”

Violeta replied, “Of course.”

She had an audition at the end of the month, and August 8th was early next month.

As long as she hadn’t started filming, she would be available.

“I’ll definitely be there for Niall’s wedding. I’ll push all my schedules aside. Don’t worry, Mom.”

Irene said, “That’s a relief. I was worried you might not have time. Alright, it’s getting late. Vio, you should get some rest.”

“Okay, Mom, you should go to bed too.”

Violeta had been thinking about what to give Niall as a wedding gift.

The couple didn’t lack anything. Giving money seemed too tacky, and money was probably the last thing they needed.

After much thought, Violeta finally came up with a good idea.

She would give her blessings.

The next day, Violeta found Eugene and asked him to use his connections to create a special wedding blessing video for Niall and Elaine.

Chapter 529

The short film brought together some of the top industry stars, all well-known and beloved by the public.

It wasn’t about the monetary value, but rather the sentimental significance of collecting such a piece.

Violeta also ordered a custom-made silk fan for Elaine, which was adorned with double-sided embroidery of swans, symbolizing harmony and happiness.

By the end of the month, auditions for The Golden Age were held.

The venue was bustling with countless actors. Most of them were recent graduates from film schools and some up-and- coming talents in the industry.

Hundreds of actresses auditioned for the role of the hotel owner’s daughter.

Finally, three candidates were shortlisted. Mason had to approve each of them.

The hotel owner’s family of four held roles just as significant as the leading couple. The choice of actors was critical.

Kaylee was also auditioning for the role of the hotel owner’s daughter.

She managed to impressively secure a spot among the final three candidates through her brilliant pantomime performance, where she mimicked snacking on peanuts-fitting perfectly with the character’s personality.

For the female lead, many actresses auditioned, and Mason would personally oversee the selection.

The audition’s requirement was for the female and male leads to perform a scene together.

The challenge was that the actors had to portray a married couple with deep chemistry, despite having never worked together before.

The actors had ten minutes to prepare and select their scene partners.

Upon hearing the rules, the room fell silent; no one dared to make the first move.

The most anxious were the fresh graduates from acting schools -they were already nervous about the audition, and this added pressure felt overwhelming.

The remaining actors, those with some experience, exchanged uncertain glances.

The remaining actors, those with some experience, exchanged uncertain glances.

At his words, the actors began to stir, searching for suitable partners.

Violeta watched from the second floor. After Kaylee finished her audition, she went looking for Violeta. “Vio,” Kaylee called out.

Violeta turned to her with a smile and waved her over. She said, “Come here. Let’s watch together.”

Kaylee leaned against the railing beside her.

Violeta said, “Your pantomime just now was fantastic. How did you come up with that? Really impressive.”

Kaylee chuckled and said, “Oh, it’s nothing. I came up with it spontaneously. The character is known for being mean and kind of a foodie. She probably spends a lot of time at the front desk snacking, so I thought of incorporating that into my performance. It worked out pretty well, didn’t it?”

Violeta’s eyes sparkled with amusement. She said, “I’m sure you’ll get the part.”

Kaylee smiled and said, “I hope so. It would be amazing if I did.”

Violeta was also there to audition for the female lead, but Mason had scheduled her to audition last.

Since she arrived early, she decided to watch the other auditions from the second floor.

“Oh, by the way, my brother is getting married. Here’s an invitation,” Violeta said. She had purposefully brought it with her today; she removed the invitation from her bag and handed it to Kaylee.

Kaylee accepted it. Upon opening it, she exclaimed, “Wow, this is wonderful news! I’ll definitely be there.”

Violeta added, “I’ll give you the wedding candies later.”

Kaylee ran her fingers over the gilded edges of the invitation, admiring it passionately. She said, “If only I could have such a beautiful invitation for my wedding someday. These things are so intricate and gorgeous.”

Violeta patted her on the shoulder and said, “When you get

married, throw a big celebration, and I’ll make sure to give you a generous gift.”

Kaylee put away the invitation and said, “That’ll be a while. I think you’ll get married before I do.”

Violeta chuckled and said, “Not necessarily. I’m not in a hurry to get married.”

“Why not?” Kaylee asked, puzzled.

Violeta leaned her elbow on the railing, resting her chin on her hand. She said, “There are still so many things I want to do.”

Kaylee didn’t quite understand, but she knew that Violeta always had a plan, so she didn’t press further.

As long as Violeta was happy, that was all that mattered.

Two hours later, the stage manager came upstairs to call Violeta down for her audition. Her partner for the scene was Chad.

Chad was also with Apex Entertainment, so it made sense that he was auditioning for the male lead.

Violeta’s previous film had her paired with Chad, so it was surprising to be working together again so soon.

After a brief discussion, the two of them began their performance.

Having worked together before, Violeta and Chad shared a certain level of chemistry. Coupled with their extensive acting experience, their performance flowed smoothly and effortlessly.

Chapter 530

Mason was satisfied with both the actors’ appearances and performances, scribbling some notes on a pad.

The stage manager announced, “Thanks for all your hard work. That’s a wrap on today’s auditions.”

Mason called out, “Chad, hold on a second. Come over here.”

Violeta glanced at Chad. He gave her a questioning look before heading toward Mason. “Mr. Mason, what can I do for you?”

Violeta gave a small smile and then turned to leave.

The auditions were done, and she had other things to take care of.

As she got into the car to head to her next destination, Aster suddenly remembered something and turned to Violeta. “Ms. White, you must have met Chad during the auditions, right?”

“Yeah, why?”

Aster said, “It’s quite something. Do you know who Chad is? He’s actually Wade Howell’s grandson.”

Violeta’s eyes widened a little.

The connection made sense now. Despite being known professionally as Chad Turner, Chad’s real last name was actually Howell, which was the same as Wade’s.

Aster continued, “He’s been with the company for five years and never mentioned this. He’s really quite discreet.”

Violeta replied, “He probably doesn’t want to use Mr. Howell’s name to get ahead.”

Aster agreed, “Exactly. It’s rare to find someone like him these days. I was really surprised to learn this. If he had used his connections, he wouldn’t still be a second-tier actor.”

That was true.

If Chad had used Wade’s reputation, he might have progressed further.

The four actors who had signed with Apex years ago had significant connections.

Mason held Chad back to discuss the role.

“Would you be open to changing your hairstyle?”

Chad had a buzz cut from his role in ‘The Island’, and he hadn’t let it grow much since.

Mason seemed to be suggesting that Chad might need another haircut.

Chad replied, “Sure, I’m open to changing it.”

Mason nodded. “If you could slim down a bit more, you’d be perfect. You match the image I had in mind. For now, you’re good to go, and we’ll inform you about the next steps.”

Chad responded, “Alright, Mr. Mason.”

Mason’s comments implied that Chad was likely to land the lead role.

Chad had been in the industry long enough to understand this.

He left the studio, frequently glancing back, and immediately started a personal fitness regimen.

Two days later, the company announced the final results from the auditions.

Chad was cast in the lead male role, and Violeta was cast in the lead female role.

After Violeta’s audition that day, Tracy and Evelina also auditioned, but neither was chosen by Mason because they didn’t meet his expectations.

Evelina didn’t push for the role for herself. Her current goal was to surpass Tracy.

Their rivalry had become quite personal, and Evelina viewed Tracy as her main competitor.

With Violeta securing the lead female role, Evelina didn’t feel any bitterness, understanding that there was still a significant gap between them.

As for Tracy, not being selected for the role left her somewhat unhappy, but she accepted it.

When Tracy found out Chad had been cast as the lead, she sent him a text on WhatsApp.

“Congratulations! I hope you continue to do well.”

Chad and Tracy had worked together on a short film before either of them had made their debut.

They had met during their early days and debuted together. Even though they had taken different paths afterward, Tracy still had a soft spot for Chad.

She had once liked him and genuinely wished him well.

Chad replied to the message, “Thanks. Same to you.”

Once the roles were confirmed, Violeta received the full script.

With Niall’s wedding happening this month, her schedule was tight at the end of the month, but she had more free time at the beginning and middle.

This allowed her to get acquainted with the script and spend time with her family.

However, she hadn’t heard back from Kaylee about her role yet, which made her anxious.

The competition for supporting roles was even more intense than for lead roles.

Even though they all auditioned together, it was clear that the lead roles were reserved for top-tier actors, and mid-tier artists like them were eager to secure a supporting role.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡
Prev | Next

Rebirth vs. Rebirth Tragedy to Triumph by Violeta and Zelena [[Chapters 511, to 520]] – Daisy Novels  

Chapter 511

Although variety shows follow a script, the comedic content and the excessive camera time often strip actors of their mystique in the eyes of the audience.

Eugene believed that only artists who lacked popularity or buzz needed to participate in shows where they act goofy or silly to gain attention.

Violeta had both talent and popularity.

There was no need for her to cater to these shows, as doing so would only drain her unique charm.

For years, Violeta steered clear of variety shows. Her focus had been on consistently producing high-quality work.

She had never asked Eugene about variety shows before.

Unexpectedly, she actually brought it up now.

“What’s going on? Are you thinking about joining a variety show?”

Violeta shook her head and asked, “Eugene, can you find out if Nolan’s team is negotiating to join the show?”

Eugene’s eyes widened, and he asked, “What?”

After some digging, Eugene came back with some insider information.

Surprisingly, there were indeed rumors circulated around. The director was reportedly going all out to secure Nolan’s participation in the show. He wanted him to play the mysterious Warlord, a role never seen before in the show.

Firstly, Nolan was immensely popular, especially in historical dramas.

People widely recognized him as the ultimate leading man in period pieces.

Secondly, Nolan was enigmatic. He had never participated in any variety shows, which only heightened his allure and status.

If the director could manage to get Nolan on board, it would undoubtedly boost the show’s ratings significantly.

The show would be a hit.

According to rumors, the director was so determined to land Nolan that they offered an astronomical fee, even preparing a custom-written mystery script.

While regular guests would only be required to film for 24 hours, Nolan’s commitment would stretch to 36 hours.

Eugene shared these juicy bits with Violeta.

“I think this director must be crazy. There’s no way Nolan would agree to 36 hours of filming, sleeping on set, and everything. It just doesn’t make sense.”

“It’s possible,” Violeta said.

“What? You think it’s possible?” Eugene was baffled.

Violeta nodded and said, “Nolan might agree.”

Eugene’s eyes widened even further as he asked, “Huh?”

If Violeta remembered correctly, Nolan would agree to film it.

The reason was simple. They were offering too much money for him to turn down.

According to internet rumors from her previous life, the director initially offered Nolan a 10 million dollar fee. After back-and-forth negotiations with Nolan’s team, they raised it to 37 million!

In just 36 hours, you can earn 37 million.

The money just keeps rolling in.

Who would turn down so much money?

Even Nolan was reluctant; his team would act as the director’s persuasive allies, constantly urging him to take the offer.

In the end, Nolan would give in.

He would do that simply to have some peace and quiet, as they would likely continue to persuade him relentlessly.

A 10 million-dollar appearance fee was already top-tier.

37 million was a figure most actors couldn’t even dream of.

Violeta was certain that Nolan would agree to join this variety show.

Eugene was still confused. He asked, “It’s fine if Nolan ends up joining the show, but why are you so interested in this variety show? Are you thinking about joining it too?”

Violeta replied, “No, I won’t be joining, but I want to introduce someone else.”

The person she had in mind was Polly.

The show typically had two guest slots.

One was for Nolan, while the other was for Polly.

Wouldn’t that be just perfect?

Eugene frowned and asked, “What are you up to?”

Violeta smiled and said, “Nothing much. I just want to create an opportunity for Polly.”

This was the moment to begin closing the net.

Zelena was still recovering from a back injury and was unable to participate in any shows or activities. Rumor had it that Zelena had just received her hospital discharge and was recuperating at her Arlowand home.

If Violeta accepted the role in the movie, by the time filming began, Zelena would likely make a comeback.

And once the movie started production, Violeta would have to prepare for a two-year hiatus.

Chapter 512

This scene was a perfect echo of the time when Violeta first climbed the mountain to learn her craft in her previous life, right down to the timing.

During her previous life, Zelena and Nolan’s relationship began to warm up at this time.

Violeta would become completely engrossed in her role once the movie began filming, leaving no time for managing other matters.

Therefore, she had to create an opportunity for Polly before filming began.

Polly was the wildcard between Nolan and Zelena!

If two people were truly compatible, they don’t need to scheme; they just need a genuine chance to be together.

Now, Violeta was giving Polly a chance. Whether she could seize it was up to her.

Violeta messaged Polly and suggested she join the variety show.

At first, Polly didn’t get it, but then it clicked.

“Thank you, Vio.”

Violeta responded, “Okay, good luck!”

As for Nolan’s appearance as a guest on The Lodge, there was still no confirmation.

Besides Violeta, only Zelena knew the exact details.

In her previous life, Zelena took advantage of this opportunity to grow closer to Nolan and leveraged their shared company to win him over.

In this lifetime, Zelena was recuperating in Arlowand. Even if she wanted to return, her body wouldn’t allow it.

Violeta shared this information with Polly, hoping she would fight for her crush.

It was up to fate whether the two would work out..

Violeta had done her best.

What exactly had Zelena done in her past life to get together with Nolan?

Would Polly be able to spark something with Nolan during the variety show?

Violeta wasn’t entirely sure.

She didn’t have an all-knowing vantage point and couldn’t understand Zelena’s every move.

She could only try to anticipate based on key memories of Zelena’s actions.

Perhaps Zelena had resorted to underhanded tactics to be with Nolan.

Violeta didn’t intend for Polly to do the same.

As Polly herself had said, if one had to use schemes to win someone’s affection, was it really love?

Polly wasn’t that kind of person, and neither was Violeta.

Therefore, this game was left to fate.

Two days later, the team behind Spring in Moon City announced that the series would be airing mid-month.

Before the show aired, the entire cast would engage in both online and offline promotional events. There was a national drama festival coming up, and they would walk the red carpet together to boost the show’s visibility.

Promoting a series before its premiere was standard procedure.

Eugene had already arranged for a new styling team. After coordinating with the team behind the series, they decided that the entire cast would wear black outfits, keeping a unified style.

Zelena played the second female lead, but she couldn’t participate in this event due to her back injury.

Nolan and Violeta took the two central spots on the red carpet, while Callie, who played the third female lead, took the second position on Nolan’s right.

This opportunity falling into Callie’s lap felt like hitting the jackpot.

Callie was beginning to wonder if Zelena was sent by the heavens to help her.

First, she received increased screen time, and now she was occupying Zelena’s place on the red carpet. Which actress had it better than hers?

At the national drama festival, everyone from the cast except Zelena was present. The attractive cast made for a stunning sight.

During the voice-over work for the drama, Violeta had bumped into Nolan several times in the recording studio. Whenever they had scenes together, they were in the same booth.

Yet they weren’t alone; there were plenty of other voice actors, experts, and staff behind the glass. Outside of their scripted interactions, Violeta and Nolan didn’t have much personal contact.

Nolan was generous. He often treated everyone to lunch, which made Violeta feel a bit embarrassed, so she joined him and treated everyone to lunch.

In private, Nolan was a refined and gentle person. He was kind to everyone and had an impeccable character.

Later on, Violeta and Nolan had no more scenes together and worked in separate booths.

The entire cast’s walk down the red carpet provided plenty of exposure.

That evening, a wave of buzz surged on social media. Countless fans were urging the drama to air as soon as possible.

✩

Chapter 513

The next day, Spring in Moon City officially began its promotional activities.

They kicked off with an offline press conference where the main cast needed to answer questions.

Following that, there was an online live stream where they connected with fans, chatting and discussing the show.

At the press conference, Violeta and Nolan sat together.

In the drama, Violeta’s character has long hair. She had recently filmed a movie and had to cut her hair short. The short hair

made her look much more refreshed. She was dressed in a white casual outfit, sitting beside Nolan on the sofa, with the drama-themed pillow in her arms.

Nolan was wearing a light gray baseball jacket and held the microphone.

Both of their microphones had the drama name printed on them.

The backdrop behind them was filled with drama posters.

The host was following the script and asked them questions. The invited media present also took turns to ask about the filming process.

“The drama was an adaptation of Mr. Howell’s work. How did you both find the collaboration? It’s rumored that Mr. Howell is very strict. What are your thoughts on that?”

Violeta responded, “A scriptwriter’s strict standards are beneficial for actors. High standards are necessary to create good work. This is my second time working with Mr. Howell, and I’ve gained a lot from the experience. I hope we can collaborate more in the future.”

Nolan smiled as he held the microphone. “My experience during filming was similar to Violeta’s, so I’ll talk about something different. Mr. Howell’s strictness in his work is proportional to his casualness in life. We often play chess together in private. Strictly speaking, this is my first official collaboration with him. I remember the first time we discussed the plot on set; his serious expression took me by surprise.”

He chuckled, “I hope Mr. Howell doesn’t mind me saying this. I’m used to seeing his casual side, so seeing him so serious at work gave me the impression of someone trying to act formal.

“Later that day, when I went to have lunch with him, he was back to his usual self. That’s when I realized he switches between his work and personal life seamlessly.”

The host and media laughed at Nolan’s remarks.

Wade’s personal life rarely made it into the public eye.

He was a writer and screenwriter who required a creative atmosphere. Therefore, the media rarely used him to stir up gossip.

Nolan joking about Wade in public was likely a first, which suggested they had a close personal relationship.

Violeta was intrigued as she watched Nolan speak. It was fascinating to hear the amusing details about someone she respected from another person’s perspective.

After the two-hour-long press conference ended, Violeta and Nolan returned backstage, each heading to their temporary dressing rooms to remove makeup and change clothes.

Suddenly, Nolan stopped and said, “Oh, Violeta.”

Violeta cocked her head and asked, “Yes?”

Nolan’s deep eyes held a hint of a smile as he said, “Mr. Wade told me that if you’re free at the end of this month, you should come over to his place for dinner.”

Violeta had given Wade a chess set as a gift and had arranged to play a game together when they both had time.

Wade had responded that they would set a date when they were both free.

It appeared that he had found the time, so he asked Nolan to relay the message.

Violeta nodded and returned a smile. “Sure, I should be free at the end of the month.”

After responding, she pushed open the door, ready to go inside.

Suddenly, she remembered something. Turning back, she expected Nolan to have already entered his dressing room, especially since his assistant had opened the door earlier.

However, when Violeta turned around, she was surprised to see that Nolan hadn’t entered yet. He remained standing there, his gaze still locked on her.

Nolan stood by the doorframe, his gaze unwavering.

Pausing, Violeta asked, “Nolan, did you also give Mr. Wade a chess set?”

Nolan replied, “Yeah, I did.”

Violeta continued, “I recently gave him a chess set, too. He casually mentioned it, and I wondered who had the same idea as me. What material was yours made of?”

Chapter 514

Nolan said, “A friend got it custom-made from abroad- mammoth ivory.”

Mammoth ivory was indeed a rare and valuable material.

Violeta smiled and nodded, stating, “What I found is in no way comparable to that, haha. Anyway, I’ll head out now.”

With that, Violeta walked straight into the lounge without looking back.

Aster followed. She nodded at Nolan before closing the door behind them.

Inside, the makeup artist was already waiting to remove Violeta’s makeup.

Aster said puzzlingly, “It seemed like Nolan was waiting for us to enter before he did.”

Violeta paused briefly. She was also confused by why Nolan hadn’t gone into his room earlier, but she didn’t dwell on it. After all, whether Nolan entered the room was his own business.

Today’s interaction only reinforced Violeta’s impression of Nolan being a genuinely decent person.

He had been with Zelena in her previous life, a true case of mismatch.

Nolan was too good for her.

Zelena doesn’t deserve him.

At Apex Entertainment, Tracy had just finished a magazine shoot and was returning to the company with her team.

She was there to check out the script for The Golden Age. Word was that Winnie had already secured a third of the script.

Tracy and Evelina occupied the two largest rooms downstairs after Violeta moved into the lounge upstairs.

The mere thought of sharing a floor with Evelina made Tracy feel uneasy.

As she exited the elevator with her assistant, the assistant said, “Winnie mentioned earlier that they’re in the big conference room. We should head straight there.”

Tracy’s face was expressionless as she replied, “Let’s go directly then; no need to waste time.”

They entered the conference room with only Winnie in mind. They found a surprising number of people inside.

Lance was present, as well as Evelina’s team.

Tracy was the last to arrive.

Winnie greeted her with a warm smile, “Tracy, come on in and take a seat.”

Tracy hesitated for a moment, then removed her sunglasses and walked over to sit beside Winnie. She said, “Quite a crowd today.”

Lance sat in the middle of the table. He had a sly smile, and his eyes were gleaming with shrewdness. “Busy bee, huh? Now that everyone is present, let’s begin.

Tracy didn’t respond but took a seat beside Winnie.

Directly across from her was Evelina, who offered Tracy a harmless smile.

Tracy, however, was far from convinced. Playing innocent, are we?

Lance then distributed multiple copies of the script and said, “Take a look first. We’ll discuss after.”

Ever since Tracy heard about the company’s big project with Invinne, she had been looking forward to it.

Winnie’s standing in the company had risen slightly, but her influence still couldn’t match those of Eugene.

All she knew was that Apex was investing ten billion in this movie, but beyond that, she had no details.

This was the first time they saw the script in person.

Everyone began flipping through the script.

After reviewing the director’s team, scriptwriters, and a portion

of the plot outline, Tracy was the first to speak.

“Two years?

“This movie will take two years to film? That’s a long time.”

Lance leaned back with his legs crossed. He responded lazily, “Good things take time to craft.” Gold needs refining, and diamonds require cutting. Two years isn’t too long.”

Tracy didn’t reply.

Across from her, Winona spoke up, “So this film is going to take two years to shoot. Are the lead actresses chosen from our company?”

Everyone turned their attention to her.

Evelina’s manager, Winona Iverson, was a formidable figure.

Eugene once described her as having a big mouth that could devour people whole, which wasn’t far from the truth.

Winona had large lips, and she always painted them in bright red lipstick, making her mouth seem even bigger.

With Winona as Evelina’s agent, and her two domineering cousins as assistants, Evelina appeared more and more harmless and innocent.

Winona’s question was one everyone else in the room was keen to hear answered.

Lance, ever the strategist, replied smoothly, “This script is a collaboration between our company and Invinne. Naturally, we have the right to recommend actors. But whether the female lead will be from our company-well, I can’t guarantee that. The director and Invinne will make the final decision.”

Chapter 515

“If all three parties agree, the lead female role is practically settled.”

Winnie chimed in, “Mr. Sowle, are you gathering us here to choose the female lead between Tracy and Evelina?”

Lance’s eyes flickered slightly, and he offered them a vague answer, which was likely to mislead them.

“You two are the backbone of this company. Of course, we’ll consider you first for the role. Personally, I think both of you would be great, which is why I called you here.”

Tracy and Evelina’s expressions naturally brightened with excitement at the remark.

Lance added, “However, my opinion doesn’t carry as much weight. It’s up to the company to decide. In fact, the company highly values Mason’s opinion. If Director Mason selects someone as the lead, both companies will undoubtedly respect his casting judgment.

“Alright, it’s getting late. You should go through the script quickly; I have to leave now.”

With that, Lance stood up, dusted off his hands, and walked away.

Winnie glanced at Tracy, then instructed her assistant to gather the scripts.

Winona also had Jenny collect the scripts, and she decided to head to the lounge to review them.

“Tracy, let’s go. When it comes to casting, besides us, only Violeta is on the same level. The others aren’t even in the competition.”

This remark subtly implied that Evelina didn’t even qualify to compete with them.

Sure enough, Winona slammed her hand on the table when she heard this. She roared, “Winnie, don’t forget that Evie was the lead in Mason’s debut film!

“Casting depends on the director’s vision. What good is your popularity if the director doesn’t choose you?”

So far, Mason has only directed one movie; therefore, no one can quite grasp his taste in actors yet.

Evelina being the lead in his first film suggests there’s something about her that caught his eye.

Could it be her innocent appearance?

No one could say for sure.

However, Winona had a point, and she had the upper hand for the moment.

“What a joke.”

Tracy scoffed coldly, and she started to scan Evelina up and down with unmasked disdain.

“The Lies in Winter won the Best Cinematography award at the Oplen Film Festival, and all the glory went to the director. You didn’t get any recognition as the female lead, yet you still have

the nerve to brag about it. If I were you, I’d quietly tuck my tail between my legs. Even if I wasn’t the lead in the new movie, do you think the role would go to you? The company merely threw you a bone, and you think they’re ready to crown you? What a joke. Evelina, you’ve got a long way to go!”

With that, Tracy turned and left, not giving them a chance to respond.

Winnie also gave a mocking smile before leaving the conference room.

“Who on earth did Tracy put on airs?!”

After they left, Shania fumed and said, “She’s just a mistress who climbed her way up thanks to her sugar daddy, yet she dares to act high and mighty in front of us. Without him, she’s nothing!”

Jenny added, “Exactly, Tracy is so disgusting. What is she even proud of? She’ll get her comeuppance soon enough!”

Winona narrowed her eyes.

When Evelina signed with Apex, she had brought her entire team with her.

Originally, Winnie was set to ride Tracy’s coattails to become a superagent, but now that Evelina had brought Winona into the company, she had become a strong competitor against that spot.

Naturally, Winnie didn’t take kindly to Winona.

Additionally, the company had no artists who could rival Tracy.

Her team only needed to focus on Violeta. With Evelina’s arrival, tensions were high, as she was constantly trying to outshine Tracy.

Winnie was anxious, and Tracy was equally unsettled.

The pros and cons in this situation were crystal clear.

Winona said, “Enough with the tough talk; it’s pointless. We

need to figure out how to secure this role.”

Empty threats are just that, empty.

Only what you have safely secured counts.

Jenny looked at Winona and asked, “Winona, what should we do now?”

Winona was silent for a moment before speaking, “Evie, you still have Mason’s number, right? Get in touch with him immediately. It’s been a while; it’s time to take him out for a meal or something. Don’t forget, you two have a special bond.”

Chapter 516

Evelina shared the same thoughts.

“I understand,” she said.

Winona turned to Jenny and Shania and commanded, “I need you to find out who Tracy’s godfather really is. We need to hold this information close, just in case.”

Currently, Tracy was their biggest rival at the company.

Her arrogance and brazenness meant it was only a matter of time before they clashed even more fiercely.

When that time comes, they can’t afford to always be under Tracy’s thumb.

They needed something that could turn the tide and control Tracy’s fate.

In this industry, everyone had their own dirty little secrets. Peaceful coexistence was impossible; they had to fight until the bitter end.

After Apex Entertainment announced its collaboration with Invinne Group, the company decided to hold a joint event over the weekend to celebrate the partnership. The event invited employees from both companies and several industry veterans.

They also expected Mason to attend the event.

With the launch of The Golden Age movie, it was likely that many actors would be eager to toast Mason at the event.

Eugene informed Violeta about the company’s weekend gathering.

Violeta hesitated to attend.

That morning, she received a message from Hayden saying it was his mother’s birthday on the weekend, and he had invited her to dinner. Anton and Irene would also be there.

It seemed like the perfect opportunity to make their relationship public.

Violeta had already agreed to join Hayden for dinner.

If she attended the company’s event, she would have to break her promise.

Eugene noticed Violeta’s hesitation and quickly realized she might have another commitment.

“What’s wrong?” he asked.

“I have another engagement this weekend, so I can’t attend the gathering,” Violeta explained.

“With whom?”

Eugene had never meddled in Violeta’s personal affairs before because he trusted her judgment. He believed that Violeta had a good sense of boundaries and wouldn’t be as reckless as Lydia had been.

The company gathering was a rare chance to connect with Mason, and Violeta was choosing to skip it for something else.

Violeta chose the latter option, which made Eugene feel compelled to ask her about it.

Violeta didn’t hide the truth. She told him honestly, “I’m going

to celebrate my boyfriend’s mother’s birthday.”

Eugene had anticipated this answer.

After all, Aster had always been close to Violeta. He had suspected for a while now that Violeta might be seeing someone, likely a close friend or even a significant other.

“Who is it?” Eugene asked.

“A man I’ve known for many years; his name is Hayden Frost,” Violeta replied.

Eugene pressed, “Is he not from our industry?”

“Yeah.”

Eugene sighed and said, “Violeta, I trust your judgment, but I just hope you don’t end up like Lydia. Are you sure Hayden is someone you can rely on?”

Violeta smiled gently and said, “I believe he’s trustworthy.”

Violeta had agreed to celebrate Frida’s birthday due to many reasons. It wasn’t a decision made without careful consideration.

It wasn’t just about following her heart.

Violeta had debuted at twenty-one and was now twenty-six.

She and Hayden had agreed to be together when he returned to Quinston.

Now, it was time to fulfill that promise.

Violeta wanted to enjoy the present in her best years, and attending the birthday celebration was a way to honor the promise they made years ago. She felt she had to go.

If she successfully landed a role in the movie, the filming could last two to three years.

Time passes quickly, and by then, she would have reached the age of thirty.

In her previous life, Violeta had neither a career nor love.

In this life, she wanted to take both.

Who knows?

Maybe when she turns thirty, she’ll reach a new peak in her career and be with the best partner.

Or maybe she’ll end up like Lydia, losing everything and falling into a pit of despair.

The future was uncertain.

But the decisions she made now were what she believed to be the best.

Besides, when it came down to it, Violeta had known Hayden for many years. Even if she were blind to his flaws, would Anton be unaware?

Hayden’s family had been in politics for generations, while Violeta’s family had been in business for just as long.

Regardless of anything else, just based on their family backgrounds, they were well-matched.

Chapter 517

Violeta thought Hayden was worth it.

Eugene glanced at Violeta, thinking that perhaps she might have

a different ending than Lydia.

After all, everyone has their own fate, and Eugene wasn’t in a position to say otherwise.

“Alright, if you think he’s reliable, then go ahead. I’ll handle the party.”

Violeta simply nodded and said, “Okay.”

The party’s day arrived on the weekend.

Mason made an appearance. As expected, many celebrities flocked to toast him.

Among them were Tracy and Evelina, both eager to gain some favor from Mason. However, Mason maintained a strict policy: he refused any drinks but accepted all the well wishes.

It wouldn’t have looked good for him to blatantly refuse; who would fall for that? Mason made the excuse that he was feeling under the weather and had taken medication that didn’t mix well with alcohol.

After making his rounds and feigning dizziness, Mason excused himself to rest upstairs and made a quick exit from the event.

Meanwhile, Eugene was chatting over drinks with Lance.

Earlier, he had noticed Tracy and Evelina approaching Mason with drinks in hand.

“Seems like those two are very interested in the new movie. Lance, you must have put in a lot of effort, huh?” Eugene remarked.

Lance chuckled, “I’ve always stood by the company.”

The more intensely the company’s artists competed, the more delicately they could maintain the balance.

In this industry, there were new faces every year.

You couldn’t put all your eggs in one basket.

The company never fully committed its resources to a single artist.

“By the way, where’s Violeta today? Does she have another engagement?”

“She had personal matters to attend to, so she couldn’t make it.”

“Oh, personal matters,” Lance teased. “You know, Lydia once said she had personal matters too, and then she just vanished. Be careful, Eugene.”

Eugene smirked and said, “Just drink your wine and don’t worry about it.”

Afterward, Eugene shifted his gaze and noticed the president of Invinne Group across the room.

He glanced over briefly and asked Lance, “Is that the man-

Archer Barnett?”

His gaze landed on Archer, who stood out in a deep red suit, holding a glass as he conversed with several senior executives from Apex. His expression was calm and composed, exuding a strong presence.

Archer was strikingly handsome, his tailored suit accentuating a narrow waist and broad shoulders. The clean, sharp lines of his brows and eyes gave him a commanding presence, rivaling that of many male celebrities in the entertainment industry.

“Looks pretty young, doesn’t he? Not even thirty, younger than me,” Eugene observed.

Lance poured another drink and pointed out, “You have no idea. He’s a rich heir. You’re just a commoner-comparing yourself to a rich heir is asking for trouble.”

“Whatever,” Eugene muttered.

Lance suddenly grinned and shared some gossip. “I heard he was quite the campus heartthrob back in college.”

Eugene remained silent, rolling his eyes.

The Barnettes were originally in the construction business, and the family owned substantial assets.

Perhaps finding no more room for growth, they decided to partner with Apex Entertainment to enter a new industry.

It’s no surprise that those at the top remain there, as they consistently control ninety-eight percent of the resources.

Meanwhile, sitting on a couch in the corner, Evelina was staring at Jasper, who stood by the railing on the second floor.

Winona stated, “Tracy has a godfather, and I’ve heard Violeta is an heiress from White Group. It’s challenging to succeed in life without strong connections. I found out that Jasper used to live it up in Wiltonshire and change girlfriends frequently. That doesn’t matter; what truly matters is that he’s generous. Evelina, this is a rare chance to meet the company CEO don’t waste it.”

Winona handed her a glass of wine, saying, “Go offer him a drink and make a favorable impression. He’ll get the hint.”

Evelina knew what she had to do.

Usually, this sort of interaction was handled discreetly, but doing it in front of so many people made her a bit uneasy.

On second thought, she realized if she missed this golden opportunity, there might not be another one.

She couldn’t afford to miss it.

Taking the glass from Winona, she nodded and said, “I understand.”

“Go ahead,” Winona encouraged.

Evelina adjusted the neckline of her dress, then walked toward Jasper, drink in hand.

Eugene and Lance happened to see this. Eugene smirked, “Only lowlifes resort to these tricks. Really, it’s disgraceful.”

Chapter 518

Lance asked, “Hey, do you think Mr. Weekley will drink the wine she offers him?”

Eugene scoffed in disdain and said, “Well, some think dying for love is a romantic way to go. Mr. Weekley’s reputation in

Wiltonshire is notorious for his wild escapades. I doubt he’d turn her down.”

Lance disagreed, saying, “But you never know. Foreign girls are different from Evelina. What if she’s not his type?”

Eugene shrugged and said, “We’ll see. If I win, you’ll tell me where Mason’s lounge is and save me the effort to search every room for him later.”

Lance agreed, “Deal. I bet he won’t drink.”

They both watched Evelina as she approached Jasper with a drink.

From their angle, they could only see Evelina’s bashful expression; Jasper’s reaction remained hidden, just the back of his head in view.

They could only make educated guesses about the conversation.

About thirty seconds later, Evelina said something to Jasper. She clinked her glass against his, and Jasper tilted his head back, dropping the drink.

Lance had lost the bet.

Eugene had emerged victorious.

He smirked and teased, “See? I’ve seen enough of this industry to know for sure. Ninety-nine percent of men won’t refuse a woman throwing herself at them, especially someone of his status. Even if something happens between them, it’d be a “blessing” for Evelina. I’m heading to the restroom. Remember our deal, text me Mason’s room.”

Eugene put down his glass and walked off.

Though slightly surprised, Lance wasn’t too hung up on the outcome and didn’t dwell on it.

Meanwhile, at Fortuna Estate.

Today, the entire estate had been reserved for Frida’s birthday celebration, which also doubled as a meeting with the in-laws.

The subtle fragrance of tea lingering in the air and the beautifully landscaped greenery outside enhanced the estate’s serene and elegant environment.

By a carved wooden window, Violeta stood dressed in a beige dress with a jacket over her shoulders. She leaned against the window, holding her phone and a limited edition Hermès key bag that dangled from her arm.

Not long after, Irene turned the corner.

“Vio.”

Violeta put away her phone and smiled at Irene. She said, “Mom.”

She handed the bag to Irene, who took it with a gentle reminder. “I told you to go inside. Why are you waiting here? Isn’t it windy when you stand by the window?”

When they arrived, Irene had gone to the restroom while the others went inside, leaving Violeta waiting for her.

Violeta looped her arm through Irene’s. She said, “It’s fine; I wanted to wait for you.”

Irene patted Violeta’s hand affectionately and said gently, “Vio, when did you and Hade start dating?”

The gathering today was supposedly to celebrate Frida’s birthday.

Although Irene knew the real reason, they were likely planning to reveal that Violeta and Hayden were in a relationship.

With both of them busy with their careers, they rarely saw each other.

Since Hayden’s transfer back to Quinston, they’d been in contact more often, and it was clear they were serious.

Yet, their meetings had always been secretive, like spies meeting in secret.

“Just recently, after he got back from Quinston.”

Violeta began to tell Irene about how she and Hayden started.

As Irene listened, her heart filled with joy.

She and Anton had practically watched Hayden grow up.

He was as impeccable in character as he was in appearance.

Hayden was the perfect choice from any angle, especially from a mother’s perspective.

For Irene, her daughter finding a match in Hayden was a dream come true.

Honestly, Irene had always been worried that Violeta might choose someone from the entertainment industry.

A man who previously worked in a chaotic industry might not have the best intentions, both in terms of their backgrounds and their genuine character.

A man could pretend to be honorable and still hide his true colors, making it difficult to tell what kind of person he really was.

Irene feared that someone unworthy might deceive and take advantage of her precious daughter.

The corridor was quiet as the mother and daughter, arms linked, walked toward the tea room at the end.

As they walked, Irene spoke with the wisdom only a mother could impart.

“Vio, your father and I have never pressured you about these things. We’ve always wanted to keep you close to us for a few more years. You have all the time in the world to find a partner you truly love. As long as you’re happy, that’s all we care about.”

Chapter 519

“Time flies so fast. It’s been years since you came home. Hayden is indeed a wonderful kid,” Irene said with a hint of nostalgia. “You know, just the other day, I was wondering why he rushed back to Quinston so quickly, even making Glen upset. It wasn’t until you told me that I realized he did it all for you.”

Violeta looked puzzled and asked, “Huh? What do you mean, Mom? What did he do for me?”

Irene revealed, “Your dad told me about it. Originally, Glen had a different plan for Hayden wasn’t supposed to return so soon. The folks over in Newham wanted him to stay for another couple of years. If he hadn’t been so eager to come back, he’d be able to take over a branch office directly when he returned. But now, he’s just a deputy manager at a sub-branch.”

If Hayden had returned to Quinston as the head of a branch office if he would have stayed in Newham for two more years.

But he gave up that opportunity and insisted on coming back early.

Since the branch manager hadn’t retired yet, Hayden was placed at a sub-branch.

When he applied for the transfer, Hayden hadn’t informed Glen, and the people in Newham assumed Glen knew about it.

To their surprise, Hayden returned to Quinston without his father’s knowledge, and it wasn’t until after he’d arrived that

Glen found out. The father and son had a huge argument about it.

Thankfully, Frida had stepped in to mediate. Their relationship had somewhat mended.

None of them knew why Hayden was so insistent on returning early.

He excused himself by saying that he was homesick.

But now the truth was out, it was all because of his promise to Violeta.

Violeta had never known about this.

If it weren’t for Irene telling her, Hayden probably would never have mentioned it.

Learning this, Violeta felt both surprised and touched.

She had always thought Hayden was someone who would prioritize career over love, like herself.

Violeta never expected Hayden to make such a choice.

In Violeta’s mind, both career and love were important.

But if she had to choose one, she would choose the former.

In a corporate environment, it was tough to get a promotion. Bad luck could trap someone in the same position for life.

Hayden had undoubtedly chosen Violeta over his career when he made this decision.

She didn’t know what to say.

It was as if a blazing fire had ignited deep within her heart, a light that shone only for her.

It was truly remarkable to feel so firmly chosen.

She wondered what was going through Hayden’s mind that day when he was waiting for her with the fruit tea at the building.

Rushing back from Newham just to have dinner with her.

Later, when he returned home and argued with his father, he stood his ground and claimed it was his decision. He never brought Violeta along.

If his parents knew Hayden had returned for her, they would undoubtedly see her as an obstacle in their son’s path.

Violeta lowered her eyes and said, “Mom, I didn’t choose the wrong person.”

Irene continued, “Exactly. After hearing what you said, I’m even more convinced that Hayden is a good man. Your father and I will support you.”

The two of them entered the tearoom.

As the intricately carved wooden doors swung open, inside sat Hayden’s family along with Anton.

Anton and Glen were chatting over tea. Hayden stood by the window, staring at the tree outside. Frida sat nearby, munching on some snacks and scrolling through her phone.

The scene was surprisingly harmonious.

When Violeta and Irene entered the room, Frida set down her phone and dusted herself off. She smiled and said, “I was

beginning to believe you had lost your way. Irene, you sure took your time.”

Irene chuckled and said, “I had a bit of my morning tea. Haha! Have you ordered?”

Anton nodded. “Yes, Violeta, say hello.”

Violeta greeted them, “Hi, Glen and Frida.”

Glen nodded and said, “Long time no see, Vio.”

Hayden turned around, his gaze landing on Violeta, his eyes carrying both warmth and unfathomability.

“Take a seat, Irene,” Hayden offered.

Irene smiled and replied, “Alright. Vio, you sit over there.”

With everyone present, Irene and Frida soon began chatting.

The dishes were served shortly after.

Since the main purpose of this tearoom was tea and chess, the lunch was very light, almost entirely vegetarian, and devoid of any spicy foods.

Chapter 520

The dining table was a long, rectangular wooden piece, with the two families seated across from each other.

Hayden was right in front of Violet.

As they began to dine, Hayden poured some wine for everyone.

“Mom, Dad, the reason I invited Anton and Irene over today is to share some news. Vio and I are together, and I wanted to take this opportunity, on Mom’s birthday, to let you all know.”

Anton and Glen were already prepared for this news.

Both families were prominent in Quinston, and because they were family friends, there was nothing they couldn’t accept if their children were happy together.

For them, their children’s happiness was enough.

“This is wonderful news!” Frida beamed with joy. “Irene, it seems we weren’t meant to be good friends, we’re going to be in-laws! Haha, your daughter is about to become my daughter-in-law; how delightful!”

Glen had done his homework on Violeta. She had earned her place at Toland University through her own efforts, and she excelled academically. Though her career required some public exposure, her reputation in the entertainment industry was solid.

Glen had no objections to accepting her as a future daughter-in-law.

He suggested, “Let’s all have a toast together!”

Irene raised her glass and said, “To Frida, happy birthday.”

The two families clinked glasses, and the atmosphere was warm and joyful.

In Glen and Frida’s hearts, they had already accepted Violeta as their future daughter-in-law.

Later in the afternoon, around two o’clock, they left the estate.

Violeta had already informed Eugene that she wouldn’t be going to the office today.

Hayden had the day off and personally drove Violeta back to Liberty Grove.

Violeta had had a couple of drinks at lunch, and with music softly playing in the car, she soon dozed off.

When she woke up, she realized they weren’t at Liberty Grove, and Hayden was still driving.

Rubbing her eyes, her voice still drowsy, she asked, “Hayden, where are we going?”

Hayden glanced at her warmly and asked, “You’re awake?”

“Mm-hmm.”

“There’s a spot behind my workplace with a wonderful view. I thought I’d take you to see it.”

Hayden worked at a branch office in West City, where there was a hill that offered a panoramic view of two-thirds of Mapleton.

The view was fantastic. Since they had some free time that afternoon, Hayden decided to show it to Violeta.

“To see the view? Sure,” Violeta said, turning to look out the window. She narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, “Is this the route you take to work every day?”

“Mm-hmm.”

Violeta gazed out and admired the scenery for a while.

Soon, the car’s music changed to the song ‘The Promise’.

Violeta blinked and couldn’t help but hum along.

The car quickly made its way up the hill. They walked up a wooden staircase built into the slope and arrived at a lookout point with an exceptional view.

“Wow!”

Violeta stood by the railing and took in the distant sights.

“You can actually see the city center from here! Isn’t that my office over there? The sign is huge, haha.”

Hayden stood beside her. He chimed in, “It’s a wonderful spot. I’ve never been here before.”

Hayden had brought Violeta here on a whim, and it turned out to be quite a rewarding experience.

Violeta spread her arms wide, embracing the wind.

“If we brought Hera here and let it fly while we whistled it back, it would be amazing. It could soar over the city.”

Hayden turned his head slightly to look at Violeta, the sunlight casting a gentle glow on her face. From this close, he could see every delicate feature.

She closed her eyes, feeling the breeze. Then, she slowly opened them again.

As if something had crossed her mind, she turned to look in another direction, toward another mountain peak.

In Violeta’s eyes, there was a mix of emotions Hayden couldn’t quite decipher.

There was longing, mixed with a subtle hint of sadness.

This kind of expression didn’t seem to fit with how Violeta usually carried herself.

There were things in her heart that Hayden didn’t know about.

Violeta turned back and met Hayden’s gaze. She asked with a smile, “Why are you looking at me like that? We came here to enjoy the view, not to look at me.”

Hayden reached out to gently touch her face. He tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear and said, “The view is in my eyes. If I say someone’s part of it, then they are.”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡
Prev | Next

Rebirth vs. Rebirth Tragedy to Triumph by Violeta and Zelena [[Chapters 501, to 510]] – Daisy Novels  

Chapter 501

Violeta stood still and dialed Hayden’s number.

As soon as the call connected, Hayden’s voice came through. He said, “I see you. Don’t move.”

Violeta was holding her phone, and she turned slightly to the side.

There he was, strolling toward her from the path beside the main gate. He wore a light gray jacket and appeared casual yet stylish. Even from a distance, his posture was straight, exuding an air of elegance. He carried something with him.

Violeta hung up the phone.

As he approached, she fixed her gaze on the item in his hand and asked, “What’s that?”

“Fruit tea. It’s passionfruit flavor. I got it just for you.”

Hayden handed her the thermos bag. Violeta’s eyes lit up at that. Just as she was about to say something, he cut her off.

“I know, a superstar has to watch her sugar intake. It’s sugar-free, so it might taste a bit tart.”

“Amazing, you know that? Impressive, really.”

Unfortunately, Violeta was wearing a face mask, which made it inconvenient to drink.

There might be paparazzi lurking around. Therefore, she slouched a bit, took Hayden’s hand, and together they slipped away.

Hayden had made a reservation at a nearby rotisserie restaurant.

There were no private rooms, but the ambiance was relatively

quiet. Screens separated the tables, providing a decent level of privacy.

They chose a discreet corner, surrounded on all sides by partitions.

The table was small and square, with seating on all four sides, but Hayden opted to sit to Violeta’s left.

As she reached for the bagel dinner rolls, Violeta felt a bit cramped.

“Why are you sitting next to me? You could sit across.”

“I wanted to be closer to you.”

Violeta smiled. She picked up some butter to add to her roll. As she wrapped it up, she said, “I’ve been so busy lately dubbing over eighty episodes of drama that it has left my head spinning. I checked the calendar and realized it’s only June. Why are you here already?”

Hayden replied, “Am I not allowed to return early?”

Violeta quipped, “And why did you come looking for me first? Weren’t you supposed to report in?”

Hayden shrugged and said, “No rush. I have time to have a meal with you.”

Violeta glanced at him, guessing that the first thing Hayden did upon returning to Quinston was to find her. He hadn’t even gone home first, and the thought filled her with joy.

It meant that she was his top priority.

After a peaceful and cozy meal of smoked duck, they still had some time, so their driver took them to a nearby lake where there were fewer people to take a walk.

As they strolled by the lake, time seemed to slow down.

She asked, “Hayden, it seems like you don’t smoke.”

“I do, occasionally.”

Violeta lowered her head in silence, saying nothing.

“Do you not like that I smoke?”

“Not really. If smoking is a way to relieve stress, there’s no harm in doing it occasionally.”

“Then why aren’t you saying anything?”

Violeta smiled and said, “I was just recalling. I don’t think I’ve ever seen you smoke before.”

“Hmm, you won’t be in the future either. I don’t want you to breathe in secondhand smoke.”

As they were about to return, Hayden took Violeta’s hand and suddenly pulled her into an embrace.

Violeta placed her hand on his back, then felt a warm kiss land on her cheek.

Her eyelashes fluttered slightly. She cupped his ear and leaned in closer.

Thump, thump, thump.

It was the sound of a quickening heartbeat.

After returning from the lake, Violeta was in high spirits as she continued her voiceover work.

Hayden went to report to his office.

For the next few days, Violeta was busy finishing up her voiceover work, while Hayden started his new job at the branch.

Apex Entertainment had organized a fan meet-and-greet for Evelina, creating quite a buzz that even landed them on the trending search lists.

The comments were filled with well wishes from netizens, hoping that after all she had been through, her career would now sail smoothly.

Evelina was relishing the benefits of having the support of a large corporation.

In the past, she would’ve had to rely on luck to make it onto the trending searches. There was no way she could afford to buy a spot.

After all, a single trending story was quite expensive.

Apex supported their new talent. The company secured Evelina with a decent endorsement deal and a photoshoot for the magazine.

Perhaps because of this, Evelina’s confidence had grown.

Her cousins, who also worked as her assistants, embodied the phrase bullying with power to the fullest extent.

One day, Aster went to the lounge to get some water and unexpectedly ran into two staff members who were moving the water dispenser from the room.

Chapter 502

“What are you doing?”

Aster stood there holding a glass of water, staring at them in surprise.

“Don’t mind them, just keep moving.”

Finally, Aster noticed a short-haired woman of small stature sitting on a nearby chair.

She was none other than Shania Mayton, one of Evelina’s assistants.

Shania was also Evelina’s second cousin, with an older sister named Jenny Mayton.

Shania stood up from the chair and cast a disdainful look at Aster, who was still holding her water glass.

“Who are you?” Shania asked.

Aster frowned and asked, “Who are you? Who gave you the right

to boss people around in Ms. White’s lounge? Where are you taking the water dispenser?”

Shania let out a cold snort. Her tone was haughty, “I’m Evie’s assistant!”

Evie?

Who’s Evie?

Aster thought for a moment, then realized she must be talking about Evelina.

How typical of this family-run team! In this industry, assistants usually refer to their artists as “Ms. or Mr. So-and-so” out of respect.

But Shania? She just went with Evie as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

Not only did she lack respect, but she made it seem like she was the big star herself.

What an oddball.

Trying to stay patient, Aster asked, “You’re Evelina’s assistant. What are you doing in Ms. White’s lounge?”

Shania responded, “There’s a broken water dispenser next door. My sister told me to come over and get this.”

Aster tightened her grip on the glass, trying her best to hold back. In the end, she couldn’t.

“Are you out of your mind? What’s wrong with you? You come in here without saying a word and start taking our water dispenser -where do you think this is? Your family’s house? Put the dispenser down and get out of here!”

The two individuals operating the water dispenser instantly froze.

After being scolded, Shania was fuming, and she flared her nostrils like an angry bull. She asked, “What did you say? Who do you think you’re telling to leave? You should be the one leaving! This lounge will belong to Evie soon. Who do you think you are, telling us to get out?”

In all her years in the industry, Aster had never encountered such a rude assistant.

Not one to back down, Aster fired back immediately.

The two engaged in a heated argument in the lounge.

At that moment, Violeta was growing impatient from waiting.

She finally pushed the door open and walked in.

“Aster, what’s going on here?”

The argument came to an abrupt halt.

Aster turned around; her eyes, which had been wide with anger, suddenly softened.

“Ms. White, I was just getting some water when I saw them trying to take our water dispenser. This person here is Evelina’s assistant, and she’s claiming that this lounge will soon belong to Evelina.”

Shania’s eyes widened when she saw Violeta. Her first thought was about how stunning Violeta was.

She quickly snapped out of it, and her thoughts turned scornful. Must be plastic surgery-there’s no way someone could be born looking like that.

Shania placed her hand on her hip and scolded, “Yeah, didn’t you get the memo? This lounge will soon be ours. Naturally, we’re taking the water dispenser.”

Violeta glanced at Shania and the people moving the dispenser.

“You’re Evelina’s assistant?”

“That’s right.”

Violeta had heard from Eugene that Evelina’s agent had a big mouth and a strong personality.

She hadn’t expected Evelina’s assistant to be so aggressive and unreasonable.

Violeta turned to Aster and said, “Eugene did mention that our lounge would be moved upstairs, so it seems this one will indeed go to Evelina.”

Aster replied, “Oh, I see.”

Shania became even more haughty and added, “Exactly! Did you hear that? Violeta, your assistant has no manners.”

Violeta shifted her gaze, now cold and piercing, back to Shania.

“But for now, this lounge remains mine. If I don’t want to move, no one can make me. You’ve barged in here and taken my things without my permission. Is this your idea, or Evelina’s?”

Shania had no idea how to respond. She said, “If you refuse to move, you…”

She didn’t finish her sentence because two more people entered the room, Evelina and Jenny.

“Shania,” Evelina called out.

As soon as Shania saw the arrival, she stepped forward and complained, “Evie, they won’t let me take the dispenser!”

Chapter 503

Violeta turned around, and her dark gaze fixed on Evelina.

Sensing the tense atmosphere in the room, Evelina quickly guessed what was going on and smiled at Violeta. She said, “Violeta, I’m really sorry. Did my assistant say something wrong?”

Violeta smiled slightly and said, “She didn’t say much, really- just mentioned that my dressing room is soon going to be yours. Funny how I wasn’t aware of that.”

Evelina blinked innocently, immediately shifting the blame onto her manager. “Oh? Is that so? My manager told me that they would vacate this room for me. There must be some misunderstanding. I’m so sorry, Violeta. I’m new here and don’t know much yet. Please don’t hold it against me.”

When it came to status and commercial value, Evelina was inferior compared with Violeta.

In terms of age, Evelina and Kaylee co-starred in the same movie, making her likely the same age as Violeta, or close to it.

She was politely addressing Violeta, but there was a hint of pretentiousness, even a subtle jab.

Violeta’s expression remained unchanged as she spoke in a calm tone, “Even if I were to move, I haven’t done so yet. Your assistant already started moving things out of my dressing room. Evelina, do you think that’s appropriate? Or are you just so eager to take charge before I even leave?”

Evelina quickly waved her hands and denied the accusation, “No, it’s not like that. I didn’t mean it.”

She appeared to be flustered, and her face turned red, making her look pitiful.

Even though she was in the wrong, the situation made it seem like Violeta was bullying her.

“Violeta, this must be a misunderstanding. Shania, quickly apologize to Violeta.”

Shania reluctantly muttered, “Sorry.”

Regardless of whether it was sincere, Evelina did show some

humility, and her assistant apologized too. Violeta wasn’t one to push things unnecessarily, so she let them go.

After Evelina and her group left, Aster fumed and grumbled, “She accuses me of having no manners, but she’s the one without manners! Without her boss’s orders, would an assistant barge into another’s lounge to move things? Evelina pretending to be unaware is just too fake!”

Violeta patted her shoulder and comforted, “Go fetch some water. Felix is still here.”

After the recent speculations with Eugene, Violeta knew better than to underestimate Evelina. Signing with Apex wasn’t something a naïve little girl could easily accomplish.

Violeta wouldn’t underestimate her.

Today’s incident was likely a test from Evelina. She was probing whether Violeta was someone she could easily push around as the top star.

Violeta was surprised to learn that the company had decided to give Evelina her lounge after she moved upstairs.

Whether this was a deliberate arrangement by the company or something Evelina fought for herself, one thing was clear-

Evelina was quite ambitious.

Meanwhile, Evelina returned to the narrow temporary dressing room next door with her team.

As the door closed, her expression subtly shifted. Her innocent features showed a subtle hint of darkness.

Shania immediately spoke up, “Evie, you wouldn’t believe what just happened.”

Evelina intervened with a sharp reprimand, “How many times do I have to tell you? From now on, you call me Ms. Drayton! What’s with the “Evie”? What do you take this place as?”

Evelina’s harsh tone surprised Shania.

Jenny quickly defended Shania, “Evelina, how can you say that? We grew up together, and now that you’re a star, you think you’re better than us? You’ve forgotten how you got your start, haven’t you?”

Jenny seemed to know some of Evelina’s secrets.

Upon hearing her words, the anger on Evelina’s face subsided slightly.

“Jenny, Shania, this is the company! Please understand the situation.”

Jenny retorted, “What’s wrong with calling you Evie? I don’t see the problem.”

Evelina gritted her teeth and said, “Fine. If I don’t make it, we all go down together. If you won’t listen to me, then do as you please. Shania, that designer bag you wanted? Forget about it, I won’t be able to afford it!”

Shania quickly tugged on Jenny’s sleeve and then turned to Evelina. She said, “Evie, I’m just used to calling you that. I’ll change, okay? Starting now, I’ll call you Ms. Drayton in front of others. Jenny, you should also refer to her as Ms. Drayton. There’s no need to let money slip away.”

Chapter 504

Jenny hummed in response, neither agreeing nor disagreeing.

The tension in the room lightened a bit.

Evelina said, “Go talk to those employees who moved the water dispenser earlier. Spread the word that Violeta and I had an argument in the lounge today. Let’s start a rumor that she’s bullying newcomers. Consider it my little welcome gift to her.”

Shania nodded and said, “I understand.”

Evelina despised Violeta.

Though Violeta had never wronged her directly, Evelina had long harbored a grudge against her.

The reason was simple. When the popularity of ‘The Lies in Winter’ was at its peak, Evelina, as the lead actress, was supposed to be the star of the show. Surprisingly, Violeta swooped in and stole the spotlight by promoting Kaylee.

As a result, Evelina was overshadowed by the third female lead, Kaylee.

That incident marked the beginning of Evelina’s grudge.

She believed that if it weren’t for Violeta’s interference, she wouldn’t have faded into obscurity after that movie. Evelina had blamed it all on Violeta.

Evelina’s goals at Apex Entertainment were clear: anyone in her way had to go.

Not only was Violeta her enemy, but Tracy was also her enemy.

Whether it was the top or the second-best, they all had to move aside for her.

To rise to the top, one must be ruthless, something Evelina knew all too well.

She had finally secured a rare opportunity, stepping on Alaric to do so, and she wasn’t about to let it slip away.

As the atmosphere eased, Jenny spoke up, “I heard from Lilian that Tracy only made it big because she latched onto someone powerful. The rumor is that it was a deputy head of channel.”

Shania added, “Many people in the industry have benefactors- not just women, but men too. If Tracy can get in with a deputy head, good for her.”

Evelina knew what they were implying.

She needed to find a benefactor and someone to back her up.

Evelina had thought about it before and even made some connections. But a reliable, long-term backer wasn’t straightforward to find. These days, trustworthy ones are difficult to come by.

Aster and Violeta left the company together. They got into a car and headed to a dubbing session.

The month was almost over, and the script was nearly complete.

With a red carpet event early next month, Violeta needed to start her skincare routine beforehand.

As soon as they were in the car, Eugene called Violeta, asking about the incident in the lounge.

Aster must have complained again.

Aster’s seemingly silly demeanor should not fool you-she wouldn’t hold back when she was wronged. Back when she first started working with Violeta, Tracy’s assistant bullied her, and she immediately told Eugene, who then stood up for her.

It was kind of cute.

At least when Aster got bullied, she knew to run home and tell the grownups.

“Hello, Eugene. Yeah, are we really giving that lounge to Evelina? Okay, I got it.”

Over the phone, Eugene explained that they were moving to the larger lounge upstairs, leaving Evelina’s team to take over the downstairs lounge.

Evelina’s team had likely known about this in advance, but Eugene hadn’t expected them to boldly come in today and start moving things.

Eugene said on the phone, “That lounge doesn’t have a great view anyway, so it’s no big loss. By the way, Beauty, our junior boss is coming back. I got the news today that his flight’s next Friday. He’ll be back just in time for Hyena TV’s film festival at the beginning of next month. I’ll introduce you two-he’s quite the looker.”

Junior boss.

Jasper.

A handsome guy.

Violeta laughed and said, “I know him. Jasper Weekley, isn’t it?”

Since graduation, Jasper has been in Wiltonshire on his own. It had been several years, and he was finally coming back.

It was a good thing.

Violeta was looking forward to him coming back and supporting her.

Eugene chuckled and said, “Oh, silly me. I forgot you went to the same school, and your families are close. Of course, you know each other. That’s even better. He’s going to be in charge of the company soon, it’ll be simple to get resources through him.”

Violeta agreed, “Yeah, it’s been a few years since we last met. I’ve missed him.”

Jasper didn’t want to come back, but his family had sent people to Wiltonshire several times to persuade him.

It took a lot of effort-three separate trips-to finally convince him to return.

After all, Jasper was his father’s only son. Considering his age, it was about time for Jasper to take up the mantle.

Chapter 505

When his father retired in a few years, it would be too late for Jasper to return and take over the company. It would have been better for him to come back earlier and start adjusting.

Therefore, they brought Jasper back from Wiltonshire with swift and decisive measures.

Once everything was in place in Wiltonshire, he would officially assume control.

The news of the junior boss’ return spread quickly among Apex’s top executives. As soon as Eugene heard about it, he immediately informed Violeta.

Within an hour, the group chat started buzzing again.

Both Zoren and Liam heard about Jasper’s return and tagged him in the group.

For a long time, the group chat had been silent and buried at the bottom of the list.

When it suddenly popped up, it caught Violeta off guard.

Zoren wrote, “Yo, Yo, Yo! Mr. Jasper finally decided to return, huh? We heard they begged for you three times before bringing you back. What’s the matter? You couldn’t bear to separate yourself from the girls abroad?”

Liam replied? “Who? Which Mr. Jasper are we talking about?

Zoren, what are you babbling about? Do we even have someone like that in our group? All I remember is a traitor who abandoned his own brothers.”

A few minutes later, Jasper’s profile picture appeared in the chat.

He sent a voice message. His voice was lazy and deeper than before, as if he’d just woken up.

“You idiots! What are you arguing about? Make sure to come and pick me up at the airport on Friday.”

Zoren rebuked, “You motherf*cker! You think you’re all that now? Liam, we should beat this guy up when he gets here!”

Liam taunted, “Oh, listen to that voice. It sounds like the Wiltonshire girls drained you dry. Tsk, tsk, you’ve had it good, haven’t you, Jasper?”

Jasper answered, “Huh?”

Violeta was sipping water when she saw the conversation. She nearly spat it out.

Before she could respond in the chat, Hayden popped in.

Hayden wrote, “What a coincidence, Jas. I’m being transferred

back, too. Let’s grab a meal when you’re here.”

Zoren replied, “Hade’s the boss. Vio, you coming too?”

Violeta leaned against the table and replied, “Sure, it’s a great opportunity to meet the junior boss. How could I miss it? Jasper, I’ll be counting on you to look out for me at the company from now on, hehe.”

It was unclear whether Jasper had seen the message, for he didn’t reply.

Zoren teased, “We’ve got special bonds. He had to look out for you.”

After a while, Jasper sent another voice message.

“Don’t be silly, Vio. With your status, you don’t need my help. You’re the company’s cash cow; I’d be the one sucking up to you. If you ever need anything, just drop me a message. We’re all pals here. Zoren, that pet sanctuary of yours looks pretty lovely in the photos. Take me there when I get back. If I’m in a good mood, maybe I’ll throw a few bucks your way so you can expand a bit.”

Zoren grumbled and sent a voice message back, “Jas, after all these years, your ego’s really skyrocketed. You better get back here quick, or I’ll build a shrine at the airport just for you.”

Liam said, “You guys keep on chatting. I’ve got work to do.”

Three days later, Violeta moved to a new lounge on an upper floor with a panoramic window view.

This new lounge was probably the best one for any artist in the company.

It made sense; Violeta was the company’s top star. Only a lounge like this matches her status.

Soon, rumors began to spread about Violeta bullying new talent.

It seemed to stem from her confrontation with Evelina when they tried to move the water dispenser out of the lounge.

Evelina had just signed with the company and was a nobody.

Violeta clashing with Evelina made her seem petty, as if she were bullying a newcomer.

You’d expect such gossip to upset Violeta. Surprisingly, she wasn’t bothered at all. She didn’t even try to stop the rumors.

She let them spread.

It seemed she didn’t care about her reputation at the company.

Evelina started to feel like she might have played her hand wrong, or maybe Violeta was just too dumb to realize she should clear her image.

In any case, Evelina benefited from Violeta’s tarnished reputation.

Soon, it was Friday.

Jasper had returned to Apex.

Violeta had just finished recording the post-production voiceover for her drama.

That day, Wade came to oversee the recording. Violeta took the opportunity to gift him a chess set.

Out of courtesy, even though Violeta could easily find out where Wade lived, she didn’t visit unannounced. She didn’t want to bother him.

Chapter 506

To begin with, dropping by someone’s house unannounced? Violeta probably hasn’t reached that level of familiarity with Wade.

Their relationship was more like that of a talented student and a talent scout, nothing deeper.

“Mr. Wade, please accept this gift,” Violeta said politely.

Wade took off his headphones and accepted the box Violeta handed him. Opening it, he chuckled and said, “You folks really love giving me chess sets.”

Violeta smiled warmly and said, “I know you enjoy playing chess, so I thought it would be a fitting gift. Has someone else given you a set, too?”

Wade ran his fingers over the chess pieces and felt the smooth, warm texture.

The material seemed like it was carved from amber. It was a rare and exquisite find.

“Yeah,” Wade nodded. “Nolan also recently gave me a chess set. Violeta, you’ve really put some thought into this. Thank you, I love it.”

Violeta smiled and said, “I’m glad you like it. Maybe someday we can play a game together.”

Wade smiled back and agreed, “Absolutely. We’ll find a time, no rush.”

Wade had a whole room dedicated to his collection, almost entirely filled with chess sets made from various materials.

He had a passion for collecting antique chess sets, especially those that had once belonged to ancient kings. These sets, marked by the passage of time, held immense historical and collectible value.

Of course, finding a complete antique chess set was nearly impossible due to the passage of time.

Most auction houses only sold individual pieces, and even those had to be in good condition.

If Wade ever managed to obtain a complete set, he’d be so ecstatic he wouldn’t be able to sleep for days-and his appetite would double.

Meanwhile, Zoren and Liam had gone to the airport to pick up Jasper.

Their trip was in vain. Jasper had changed his flight without informing them.

Furious, Zoren and Liam vented in their group chat.

“Jasper, you d*ck! Change your flight without telling us! We wasted half an hour in the freezing cold. You’re on our list now!”

Soon after, Jasper sent a photo.

The picture showed a room from the perspective of someone lounging on a sofa, with long legs propped up on a coffee table.

He was wearing black sweatpants, exuding an air of casual defiance.

“It wasn’t me,” Jasper explained. “My old man changed the flight. I only found out at the last minute. My mom wanted me home early to have lunch with her. Hope you guys understand.”

Liam replied, “And you motherf*cker didn’t think to tell us?”

“Come on, Liam,” Jasper teased. “I was just messing with you guys. Let’s meet up tonight for dinner at the Majestic Hotel. My treat. I’ll drink three glasses as a penalty, promise. Vio, you need to come too.”

Zoren chimed in, “Three glasses? That’s it? You think you can get away with that? Make it three bottles, or I’ll bring my baseball bat tonight. You better be ready to leave either walking or crawling.”

Violeta was leaving the dubbing studio when she saw a flood of messages from the group chat on her phone.

The early ones were filled with Zoren and Liam’s bitter complaints, but toward the end, she saw the plan for dinner.

She replied, “Got it; see you all tonight.”

About ten minutes later, Hayden must have seen the messages too.

He didn’t respond in the group but instead messaged Violeta directly.

“Vio, should I pick you up tonight?”

Violeta thought about it, but decided against it. She replied, “No need. I’ll go by myself. Too many people at the office. It wouldn’t look good if we were seen together.”

Hayden typed for a moment before responding, “Alright, see you tonight.”

Violeta sent back a heart emoji.

As night fell, Felix dropped Violeta off at the Majestic Hotel. She slipped in quietly and told him he didn’t need to wait.

The Majestic Hotel was one of Quinston’s most upscale hotels, known for its privacy.

Even if a paparazzi managed to follow her, they’d only be able to snap photos of the hotel entrance. They wouldn’t be able to follow her inside.

Violeta entered through the back door, where someone was waiting to escort her. The staff led her to a private room on the third floor.

When she entered the room, Zoren and Jasper were already in the middle of a drinking challenge. Liam was helping Zoren pin Jasper down so he could drink a bottle. Violeta arrived just in time to see all three of them freeze mid-action.

“You’ve made it, Vio! Come here,” Zoren called out.

Violeta took off her mask and hat. For a recent shoot, she had cut her hair short, tucking the strands behind her ears, and showcased her delicate features. Violeta had remained unchanged over the years.

“What are you guys doing?”

Violeta asked, scanning the room. Hayden wasn’t there, so he probably hadn’t arrived yet.

“We’re making Jas drink,” Zoren said.

Liam added, “He has to finish three bottles.”

Chapter 507

With a twist of his elbow, Jasper shrugged off Zoren’s grasp, freeing himself from the clutches. He muttered, “Hade hasn’t even arrived yet; why are you guys in such a rush?”

Violeta pulled out a chair and casually placed her hat on the table.

She glanced at them with a cheerful smile.

“Jasper, you’re finally back. How was Wiltonshire?”

Jasper adjusted his collar. He wore a black knit vest over a gray checkered shirt, torn open during the playful scuffle with Zoren and Liam. His face hadn’t changed much over the years, sharp eyes, thin lips, but his air had become mature.

Of course, that was only when he wasn’t speaking.

In front of his close friends, his composure would vanish in an instant.

“It was alright. Ended up doing some post-grad program while I was there.”

Zoren popped a peanut into his mouth and teased, “Haha! I bet you didn’t miss a chance to chase after a few girls either!”

The past few years had been quite the adventure for Jasper overseas. He had a habit of spending a lot, usually seven figures per year. When he first arrived in Wiltonshire, he splurged on a property worth eight figures.

His pace of changing girlfriends remained just as brisk.

In Wiltonshire, he managed to wreck three supercars-life was smooth sailing, to say the least.

After all, it was simple to live large when you weren’t spending your own money.

Liam sighed and said, “Compared to your life, mine is barely alive!” If I’d known, I would’ve taken a couple of years off after graduation too.”

Zoren snorted and said, “Come on, cut the act. I’m the one who actually built something from scratch, okay?”

Liam retorted, “That was your choice.”

Zoren’s eyes narrowed, and he rebuked, “Hey! That’s not something I want to hear!”

Before he could say more, the door to the private room swung open again.

Hayden walked in. He wore a light brown blazer. His tall frame carried a sense of quiet authority, accentuated by the frameless glasses perched on his high-bridged nose. He wore black casual pants that highlighted his long legs, and his posture was straight and poised.

He had clearly come straight from work.

“Hey, Hade.” Jasper looked up, grinning as he rose to greet him with open arms. “I missed you, man.”

They hugged briefly. Hayden gave Jasper’s shoulder a light pat and smiled softly.

“Finally decided to come back, huh?”

“Of course, I had to return. This place is my home.”

The two walked over to the round table.

Hayden pulled out a chair and sat beside Violeta. Finally, the four of them were together again.

Violeta leaned on one hand and listened to their conversation.

It had been a long time since the four of them had gathered. Naturally, there was a lot to catch up on, mostly about the changes in their lives since graduation.

Aside from Jasper, the other three had their own careers and goals.

Liam was now a senior executive at Ridge Group. If everything went as planned, he’d likely become the general manager by next year.

Benson had returned from overseas and joined the company.

Although Carl allowed him to join, he started as a regular employee in the marketing department.

Carl made it clear that if Benson wanted to rise, he had to climb up from the bottom, just like Liam.

If Benson ever became a threat to Liam’s position, Carl wouldn’t interfere.

If he failed, it would only prove that he wasn’t capable, even when given the opportunity.

Zoren had managed to push through the hardest part of establishing his pet charity. The Pet Haven app had officially launched a few days ago.

The downloads exceeded a million on the first day. The daily active user data was also impressive.

The money he had invested was slowly returning.

His venture seemed to be a success.

He started this business without family help. His family recognized his efforts and acknowledged his capabilities.

Next, Zoren planned to develop his own line of pet food and start selling it. His family’s chain of supermarkets could lend him a hand with distribution.

Hayden had been steadily progressing toward his goal. He was now a deputy branch manager, a significant achievement at such a young age with a promising future ahead.

That left only Jasper without any notable accomplishments.

Compared to his friends, he was lagging behind, but it wasn’t too late for him either.

He was destined to follow in Liam’s footsteps and take over his family business.

However, Jasper had an advantage; he didn’t have a half-brother like Liam did, nor did he need to compete for the family’s wealth. He was the sole heir.

Chapter 508

Jasper would undoubtedly inherit the company.

….!

He naturally acted with a sense of entitlement because his family favored him.

From the moment Jasper stepped into the office, he had already secured the top spot.

Moreover, Apex was only one of the Weekley Group’s subsidiaries.

The Weekley Group was active in a variety of other

entertainment industries. Such an extensive empire was the backbone that supported his extravagant lifestyle in Wiltonshire.

Once he took over the family business, Jasper could no longer be the carefree rich kid he used to be.

It was time to leave behind the reckless days of youth and transform into a mature man.

As the waiter wheeled in the cart with their food, the five of them raised their glasses. Violeta couldn’t help but sigh; time really flew by.

The last time they had fondue together, Violeta was reminded of when they first met and shared broth together.

She did the math almost ten years had passed.

Violeta still remembered the last dinner they had together after graduation, where they had raised their glasses in celebration.

“To make a name for ourselves!”

“To a bright future!”

“To climb the ranks quickly!”

This time, the scene was just like back then, except the innocence had faded from everyone’s faces.

Five glasses clinked together gently.

“To success in everything!”

“To soaring achievements!”

“To steady progress!”

Violeta added with a smile, “Lasting friendship!”

Hayden glanced at Violeta, then at the others. He said, “May all your dreams come true.”

That evening, Violeta was the only one who didn’t drink.

The rest had drunk quite a bit. Though Hayden drank less, he still indulged.

Violeta was the only one sober. She called drivers to take each of them home. Then she put on her face mask and hat and helped Hayden leave.

It was almost eleven at night.

Outside, the streets were nearly deserted, with orange streetlights lining the road.

The driver took them back to Liberty Grove.

It was unclear if Hayden was drunk or not. He had been quiet since getting in the car, leaning back in his seat with his eyes closed, holding Violeta’s hand tightly.

A breeze entered through the slightly cracked window.

Violeta glanced at Hayden and reached over to remove his glasses. It left two faint red marks on his nose.

Hayden’s eyes fluttered open, fixing on Violeta. His Adam’s apple bobbed slightly, his gaze a mix of confusion and mistiness after being drunk. He released her hand and raised it to touch her face.

His gaze held a deep sincerity in the dim light of the cramped car.

Violeta looked at him and asked, “What?”

Hayden’s hand lingered on her face as she smiled. He said nothing, just leaning in to plant a light kiss on her cheek. Then he traced his lips toward the corner of her mouth.

The driver kept his eyes on the road.

In that moment, the night breeze was gentle, and the air was filled with affection.

The tender kiss carried a hint of rich, mellow wine.

Two days later, at the Hyena TV Fashion Gala.

Jasper made his first public appearance as the head of Apex Entertainment.

After the celebrities walked the red carpet, Jasper arrived with the event director, only making a brief appearance. The media managed to capture a blurry shot of his profile and figure from inside the venue.

Jasper didn’t like having his photos spread all over the internet.

Given his notorious reputation in Wiltonshire’s academic circles, he didn’t want to become the subject of idle gossip among netizens.

He made it clear that no media outlet could publish the pictures of him.

Despite this, a slightly blurred profile shot of him still made its way online, causing a minor stir in the industry.

“Apex’s new CEO is actually this handsome! D*mn!”

“This is what they call a real-life heir to a wealthy family. No wonder Apex’s artists are all attractive, turns out their CEO is a stunner himself.”

“Handsome, I suggest you make your debut as an artist yourself.”

After taking over the company, Jasper quickly collaborated with Invinne Group.

After three days of high-level discussions, they finally confirmed the production of the film The Golden Age.

Chapter 509

Apex Entertainment, in collaboration with Invinne Group, invested heavily in their first major film project. The movie received a substantial 1.5 billion. The director in charge is none other than Mason, the industry’s most talked- about new director.

A few years ago, Mason burst onto the scene with The Lies in Winter. That movie earned widespread acclaim for its unique cinematic style.

Some of the landscape sequences and shot composition in the movie even won him the Best Cinematography Award at the Oplen Film Festival.

Winning such a prestigious award with his very first film made Mason the youngest rising star in the industry.

Many actors dream of working with him someday.

Surprisingly, after that film, Mason went silent for three years. Instead of rushing into his next project, he took time to study art abroad.

He was rumored to have made connections during his time at the Oplen Festival that led him to expand his studies overseas.

When Apex was considering signing Evelina, they took into account that she had played the lead in Mason’s previous movie.

Being the lead in a film that won the Oplen Best Cinematography Award carries significant weight.

After retreating from the limelight during the peak of his career, Mason finally returned and announced the filming of a new movie.

As soon as the news broke, every actor eagerly anticipated the release of the script, along with details about audition dates and locations.

Mason’s success back then was largely due to his innate talent. The arts thrive on raw talent, and if Mason could win awards with his first film, the company expected him to be even more impressive after further honing his skills.

Moreover, with such a large investment in the movie, the industry had high expectations for this script.

Once released, this film might just become a new era-defining classic.

Many had a strong premonition that it had the potential to go international once it was released.

If Mason could use this film to break into the Oscars, it would be nothing short of legendary.

Eugene was the first to get his hands on a third of the movie script.

He immediately rushed to the lounge to show Violeta.

The Golden Age was an ensemble film.

While it had a male and female lead, every character’s role was equally significant, with almost the same screen time.

The story centers around a couple on the run for smuggling alcohol who seek refuge at a private hotel near a train station.

The couple had to stay at the hotel for five days due to the severe snowfall.

During these five days, the couple, along with the family of four that run the hotel, had experienced a series of both hilarious and heartwarming events. The movie was filled with suspense, humanity, and intrigue.

Every character in an ensemble film, whether a lead or a supporting role, had a fully fleshed-out persona, making the characters rich and complex.

Such a film demands a high-quality script, an exceptional director, and outstanding actors.

The estimated shooting time was two years.

The script was the work of a team of three industry-leading screenwriters.

Despite the confirmed film production, the script remained unfinished.

In fact, there was a 70% chance that the script would be a work in progress, with changes made during filming.

There’s even a possibility that the initially planned two-year shooting schedule might be extended.

For actors, this was an exciting challenge, as it could be their best shot at reaching the pinnacle of their careers and winning major awards.

But for a current top-tier star, this means taking a huge gamble with a few years of their career.

That was a few years in their careers.

Additionally, during filming, the actors must sign confidentiality agreements, preventing them from appearing in public during this time.

Even the top stars would struggle to stay relevant after two or three years of absence.

Mason had complete control over the cast, but the company still had a crucial recommendation vote.

Naturally, the top pick was Violeta, who recently renewed her contract.

As the company’s leading actress, she was definitely their priority.

Of course, characters would also be offered to Tracy and Evelina to ensure all the stars under contract were given a fair shot.

Mason’s choice ultimately determined the cast.

Eugene had brought the script to Violeta to gather her thoughts.

“Beauty, do you have any thoughts on this film?”

Chapter 510

Violeta looked at the script on the table. She rested her chin on one hand, her index finger lightly tapping her cheekbone as if deep in thought. She asked, “Two years, huh?”

Eugene sighed and said, “Indeed, that’s a long time. It’s a disadvantage for us.”

Violeta was at the peak of her popularity right now.

Disappearing from the public eye for such a long time, two years, was a huge gamble.

The future of winning an award for that movie was uncertain; no one could say for sure.

If the film’s release proved to be underwhelming, it would be a significant loss.

Violeta lowered her eyes and tried to recall the details.

She didn’t have much memory of the movie being a success.

Violetta quickly did the math in her head. The movie’s shooting period coincided perfectly with the time she spent learning her craft in the mountains during her previous life.

It was just the right few years where she had nothing else going on and coincidentally overlapping with the shooting schedule.

Violeta was certain of one thing: Zelena had no involvement in this movie. At the time, Zelena was likely focusing on winning over Nolan.

Nolan was the ideal husband Zelena had hoped for.

From an actress’s perspective, the movie had a good script that

Violeta didn’t want to miss.

The idea of a few years’ gap was also a deadly risk.

In her previous life, by the time she came down from the mountain, she was already nearing thirty.

Although she had gained skills, it was unfortunate that they

made little impact on her circumstances.

Reality wasn’t something that changed easily.

The world was harsh, with social classes firmly entrenched. For an ordinary person without connections, climbing the ladder was nearly impossible.

The skills she learned in the mountains only made her stunt double career smoother and introduced her to the world of stunt acting.

Living was hard, but the thought of death terrified her. She had once spiraled into a cycle of self-destruction.

What she remembered most vividly was the night of Christmas one year, when Zelena and Nolan made their relationship public, causing a massive uproar online.

Perhaps the movie did win an award in her previous life and even succeeded at the Oscars.

But at that time, Violeta was too exhausted to care.

So, she had no choice but to take a gamble.

“Eugene, when does the movie production start?”

When Violeta asked about the start date, Eugene knew Violeta was likely interested in taking part in the movie.

“They’re still building the sets. Production won’t start anytime soon; I’d say it’ll be at least another three or four months.”

The film’s primary location was a hotel and didn’t have a suitable real-life counterpart.

Therefore, Mason decided they needed to construct one.

Despite the significant investment in the film, the lodge served as the setting for 75% of the scenes, necessitating the perfect portrayal of every detail.

Mason and the directing team personally oversaw the location selection. They had chosen the site, started construction, and estimated that the set would be ready in about three to four months.

With construction ongoing, there was plenty of time to cast the actors.

After receiving his answer, Violeta asked, “Have you heard of The Lodge variety show?”

Eugene replied, “The Lodge? I’ve heard a bit about it. Why do you ask?”

Blue Channel recently launched The Lodge, a period-style variety show that retained its core entertainment elements.

They featured several comedians as regular hosts.

Each episode featured different artists as guests, with the script casting them as various warriors or chieftains of the warrior world that were visiting the lodge.

The regular hosts had different tasks each episode. The guests had to participate in the show for 24 hours. The cameras would roll non-stop. The production would edit the footage into a collection of jokes and humorous highlights that were popular with the audience.

That was the show’s concept.

When it first aired, the ratings were good, mainly because the period theme was fresh.

Some dark industry secrets came to light halfway through, due to some unreasonable salary disputes and regular hosts threatening to leave. The ratings for the show began to decline.

Now, it was barely holding on.

Violeta had been in the industry for a while, acting in dramas and movies, but she had never participated in a variety show.

She had received invitations but didn’t want to go. Eugene didn’t think much about variety shows either, so they never accepted the invitation.

Violeta believed that an actress needed a certain level of mystery.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡
Prev | Next